History of the Restoration Movement

This file contains a list of the obituaries that appeared in the Gospel Advocate from 1855-2006. See main page for more information. The listings on this page are not in alphabetical order. Therefore, to locate click "File," then "Search" to locate the persons on this page. This page contains a list of those whose last name begins with

C

Cauthen, Lorenzo Dow

A son of William Washington Cauthen and Elizabeth Missouri Best, Lorenza Dow Cauthen was born December 11, 1868, at Highland Home, Ala. While a young man he came to Montgomery to live with a brother and to work, first as a carpenter and later as a cabinetmaker. He was retired about 1939 because of his failing health. Brother Cauthen was married December 25, 1904, to Ella Eugenia Bullard, and to this union there were born five sons--Henry Flynn, Thomas Furman, Freddie Dow, George Fletcher, and Faber Urban. These have grown up to become living monuments to the greatness of the Christian home from which they came. All are faithful Christians, with equally faithful Christian wives; all are good singers, and two are gospel preachers. Brother Cauthen was baptized on August 13, 1882, by J. M. Barnes. He was for years an elder of the Catoma Street Church, in Montgomery. In the fall of 1932 he and his wife began worshiping with the Highland Avenue congregation, and not long afterward he became one of its elders. Despite his failing health, Brother Cauthen was an inspiring example of faithfulness to the Lord. To attend the services of the church was never a burden, but always a delight to his soul. He always attended when he could, and often, when by an easier standard than that he had set for himself, he was unable. It was on November 9, 1947, that he attended the morning worship, a special business meeting in the afternoon concerning a proposed educational building annex, and the evening worship. A stroke was suffered at the evening worship, and he was unable to attend again. During the three months that followed he continued cheerful and hopeful that he would get well. His condition became worse toward the last, and as it became apparent the end was near, both he and his family became resigned to the will of the Lord. At 8:25 on the morning of Saturday, February 7, the angel of the Lord came and bore his soul away. The funeral was held at the Highland Avenue meetinghouse at 3:30 on the afternoon of Monday, February 9, with Clyde E. Fulmer officiating and W. Ralph Wharton assisting. The songs, Scripture, and discourse were on the theme of the resurrection, awaiting which the body was laid to rest in Greenwood Cemetery. That which was sown in corruption will be raise in incorruption; that which was sown a natural body will be raised a spiritual body.

The Highland Announcer.

Gospel Advocate, March 25, 1948, page 303.

Cauthen, T. Furman

T. Furman Cauthen, age 61, passed away January 21, 1972, after an extended illness. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Nelle Cauthen, and by four brothers, Flynn, Fred, Fletcher and Faber Cauthen.

He began preaching in 1935. To better prepare himself for his work he attended Huntingdon College, and received his BA. Degree from Abilene Christian College, and his M.A degree from Auburn University. Also, he did further graduate work at other schools. He preached in Alabama, Tennessee, Texas, Missouri, Ohio, Maryland and Pennsylvania. For two years he taught Bible and English at Northeastern Christian College in Philadelphia. Furman and his wife have been widely known for their work.

His widow, Mrs. Nelle Cauthen, now resides at 34 Salem Drive, Montgomery, Ala., 36109. She is a bookkeeper for the Alabama Christian College Book Store.

Clyde E. Fulmer.

Gospel Advocate, March 9, 1972, page 159.

Cavanaugh, A. B. (Bud)

Christians of Palestine, Ark., will not soon forget A. B. (Bud) Cavanaugh, who passed from this life on January 31, 1940. Brother Cavanaugh was born February 5, 1886, in Palestine, Ark., and was baptized by Jasper Dunn in 1907. At the age of thirty-two he married Callie Mae Fleming. He has lived a great portion of his life in Little Rock and Palestine. Especially have his efforts in the work of the church in the latter place been worthy of note. Brother Cavanaugh has been the leading spirit in the work there for several years. Besides his wife, he is survived by three children: Marguerite, Jack, and Jo Wren. May they be just as zealous as their father in the Master's vineyard. D. H. Perkins, of North Little Rock, Ark., conducted the funeral service.

E. G. Crouch, Jr., State College, Pa.

Gospel Advocate, April 11, 1940, page 359.

Cavin, Charles Henry

Charles Henry Cavin, faithful preacher of the gospel for over half a century, was laid to rest in Fairview Cemetery at Salem, Ark., on August 4, 1973. He departed this life in Fulton County, Ark., August 2.

The son of the late Thomas and Sarah Willett Cavin, he was born at Sturkie, Ark., on November 20, 1891, and was married to Maude Mathis (cousin of the lamented Joe H. Blue) on March 22, 1916. Except for a few short years, when he was teaching school in Oklahoma in the late teens and early twenties, they have lived all their lives at Sturkie.

It was during those years in Oklahoma that C. H. Cavin was baptized by the founder and president of the then County Line Bible School, S. C. Garner. Brother Cavin's first efforts at preaching were in Twin Oaks, Okla. Returning to Sturkie, he spent the balance of his long and useful life preaching for the churches of Fulton County, Ark., and Howell County, Mo. He held the distinction of holding a "once-a-month" appointment with the Hatfield church for more than forty years. He was also an elder in the Sturkie church.

The privilege of delivering the memorial tribute in his behalf to his friends was mine. Services were conducted in the church building at Sturkie. The house was filled with friends who mourned his passing.

The Cavins were the parents of four children, one who died in infancy, and one, Koy, who was killed while serving our nation in the Air Force during World War II. His wife and two children, Kay Cavin of Kansas City, Mo., and Mrs. Eva Cates of Moody, Mo., one grandchild and three great-grandchildren survive him.

He lived his life as nearly like I believe the Lord intended for man to do, as any person I have ever known.

Boyd E. Morgan.

Gospel Advocate, August 30, 1973, page 563.

Cawthon, Carrie Myrtle

Mrs. Carrie Myrtle Cawthon of Hollow Rock Tenn., passed way March 11, 1967, in Huntingdon. She had been in declining health for about ten years. She was baptized into Christ in 1910 during a tent meeting at Hollow Rock conducted by F. O. Howell. She lived a faithful Christian life. She bore her afflictions patiently. She always had a pleasant smile and a kind word for everyone. She was always glad to help anyone in need of assistance.

She was a charter member of the Bruceton church of Christ. Survivors include two daughters: Mrs. Sue Gaba, Alamo, Tenn., Mrs. D. D. Vowell, Bruceton, three grandchildren and four great-grandchildren; one brother, J. O. Owen of Elreno, Okla., three sisters: Mrs. Hazel Davis, Jackson, Tenn., Mrs. J. B. Forrest, Vale and Mrs. B. E. McPherson, Hollow Rock. Her husband John Cawthon died in 1953.

Funeral was conducted at Bruceton by Gerald Baker. Burial was in Prospect Cemetery at Hollow Rock on March 12.

Mrs. J. B. Forrest.

Gospel Advocate, May 4, 1967, page 287.

Cawthon, D.

Died, at his home, near Mount Juliet, Tenn., on the morning of Dec. 15, 1895, Brother D. Cawthon, ripe with years and Christian faith. Brother Cawthon was born in the year 1824. The most of his life, which was seventy-one years, was spent in the counties of Wilson and Rutherford, where he was known and loved by scores of persons. You could not know him well without loving him. He obeyed the gospel and was baptized by Brother Tolbert Fanning over forty years ago. From this brave old soldier he first learned the true principles of Christianity, and kept them faithfully until death. I never saw a man possessed of stronger convictions of truth and more unyielding faith than Brother Cawthon. While he never occupied the pulpit, yet he did a great deal of private preaching, and in this capacity he was not easily excelled. No doubt he has caused many others to see the true light. He had long desired to see his only child, Virgil, obey the gospel, which longing was met just a few months before the old man died. Thus he leaves a faithful wife and one son and a daughter-in-law to mourn their loss. Cheer up, dear ones, and put on the whole armor of God, and "some sweet day" we will see our loved ones again. "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord."

J. E. B. Ridley.

Gospel Advocate, February 6, 1896, page 93.

Cawthon, Mary Alice Barron

Mary Alice Barron was born in Pike County, Ala., April 9, 1870. Her parents were Samford P. and Susan Darby Barron. She obeyed the gospel in her early teens, being baptized by her father, and developed into a strong Christian character, an active worker for her Lord, and one of the best informed Bible students in South Alabama. Her example in following Christ should inspire her children to let her name and good works live in them by their being loyal and active in supporting the cause of Christ in every good way. She became the wife of W. C. W. Cawthon, in Andalusia, Ala., January 12, 1896. Unto them were born seven children. She is survived by three children, Sam K. and Joe Mack of Montgomery, and J. D. of Birmingham; and four grandchildren. The writer conducted the funeral service in the church of Christ in Andalusia, Ala., on May 22.

James H. McBroom.

Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1941, page 839.

Cawthon, Mrs. S. I. S.

On Sunday, April 25, 1909, Sister Cawthon went as was her custom to church, and stopped for dinner with her daughter, Sister Lewis. Later in the evening she and her husband, Dr. S. I. S. Cawthon, started home; but she decided to stop on the way to see some of the sisters who were not able to be at church that day. She reached home late and had to hasten out of the rain. Immediately after reaching the house, she called to her husband to come in haste. He just saved her from falling; and after putting her on the bed, he summoned the doctor. The last word she spoke intelligently was to tell the doctor that her head hurt her. Thus passed away one of the good women of the earth. In the year 1868, forty-one years ago, I met Dr. S. I. S. Cawthon for the first time, and he and his estimable wife were Baptists. I never saw two people struggle more earnestly to remain Baptists than these. It was the love of truth and nothing else that seemed to make them yield one point after another until there was an entire surrender. I never saw two people more nearly equal in the yoke, for Sister Cawthon examined every point with her husband and had to be made to see where the truth was. Thus she passed through life studying for herself and reasoning for herself. Her ideas of what God said and meant were not to be slighted by any one. On March 17 she passed her seventieth birthday, and she and Brother Cawthon (to use his own words) had "walked together fifty years and two months." I thought to write a longer notice of so great a woman, but I can give a quotation that will cover more ground than I can. I met Mr. Emerson, who had lived in Andalusia and who knew her well, on returning to Montgomery from the burial. I told him that Sister Cawthon was buried the evening before. With seeming feeling, he said: "That was a good old woman. I wish I thought my chances for heaven were as good as hers." This language cannot be emphasized.

J. M. Barnes.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1909, page 631.

Cawyer, Celia Lee Jones

Saturday morning, April 1, in the auditorium of the Highland church of Christ, Abilene, Texas, assisted by James Walter Nichols, James D. Willeford and Mid McKnight, I conducted the funeral of our beloved sister, Mrs. Frank Cawyer.

Sister Cawyer had not been well for some time. As she picked up the paper in the afternoon she fell dead in her yard. She was 74 years old and had been a Christian since she was a young girl. I am sure there are few preachers in the church today who know their Bibles better than she did. For over eleven years I was the regular minister for this congregation and many were the times she would call me and discuss various truths of the Bible, always interested in the truth and that only, being taught. Few people loved their Bible more than Sister Cawyer.

Celia Lee Jones was the daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. N. L. Jones of Quanah, Texas. Her parents were faithful members of the church. In 1914, she was married to W. F. Cawyer, one of our most faithful and beloved elders at Highland. Brother Cawyer is known to thousands over this nation and in many foreign countries where he has visited They had been married for fifty-three years. To this union were born four lovely daughters, Mrs. (Dr.) Herman L. Gibson of Abilene, Texas; Mrs. (Dr.) I. G. Lunday of Pecos, Texas; Mrs. Wayne Wilson of Irving, Texas; and Mrs. Clinton Cayce of Texas City, Texas. There were eleven grandchildren and four great-grandchildren. Three sisters, out of a large family, survive her. They are Mrs. Harder of Louisville, Kentucky; Mrs. L. A. Pipkin and Mrs. Ruby Moore, both of Long Beach, California.

I know of no greater way to express the faith of this great Christian woman than to say that her faith was as strong and as assuring as that of the faithful fathers of the Old Testament, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. It was said of them by the writer of Hebrews, "These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth." I feel I can say to Brother Cawyer and his good family as Paul said of Abraham, "Wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city." This is that city which "hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God."

We shall all miss Sister Celia Cawyer. Mrs. Harper and I have lost a wonderful friend. We have been close to Brother and Sister Cawyer for almost twenty-two years. My heart goes out to him and the children and the grandchildren whom she loved with all her heart. Her parting request has at last been granted. She said just before her passing, "Frank, I am tired, I want to go home." She is now resting from her labors, awaiting these wonderful words from her Savior, "Enter thou in, thou good and faithful servant."

Her body was laid to rest in the beautiful "Garden of Peace," where our lovely daughter, Teenie, sleeps in the Elmwood Memorial Park in Abilene, Texas. May her soul rest in hope, while her body rests in peace.

E. R. Harper.

Gospel Advocate, May 18, 1967, page 319.

Cawyer, W. R. "Frank"

W. F. "Frank" Cawyer, 93, a retired minister and grocer who lived with his daughter and son-in-law, Dr. and Mrs. Herman L. Gipson, died at 9:20 p.m. Jan. 23 at Hendrick Medical Center after a brief illness.

Born Aug. 13, 1891, in Joplin, Mo., he moved to Mercury in McCulloch County, Texas, in 1904 at the age of 12. He managed wholesale grocery outlets for the Waples-Platter Co. of Fort Worth for 32 years in Brady, Brownwood and Stamford and opened the firm's Abilene outlet in 1940, which he managed until retirement in 1955.

He preached his first sermon as a student at Thorp Spring College in Thorp Spring, Texas.

After his retirement from the grocery business, he did extensive work for the church of Christ, including fund raising in Texas and Oklahoma for York College of York, Neb.

In 1969, he started preaching at the church of Christ in Santa Anna and spent almost four years there.

He moved to Abilene from Stamford in 1939 and helped to establish the church of Christ at Fifth and Grape streets. He taught Wednesday night Bible classes there for several years, and in 1975 he moved to Marfa to preach at the Big Bend Country church.

He was married to the former Celia Lee Jones to Quanah for 53 years until her death March 3, 1967.

He was a member of the Downtown Lions Club and Woodlawn Church of Christ.

He was preceded in death by a son, Walter Frank; a daughter, Virginia Rae; and a granddaughter, Nanette Cayce.

Survivors include four daughters, Jerry Gipson, of 926 Westridge and Dru Wilson of 1510 N. Mockingbird, Francielle Hill of Pecos and Nancy Cayce of Texas City; a brother, Austin Cawyer of Brownwood; a sister, Olive Cawyer of Midland; 10 grandchildren; and 18 great-grandchildren.

Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1985, page 154.

Cayce, Sarah

Died at her home in Christian county, Kentucky, August 8, 1893, Mrs. Sarah Cayce, relict of Thomas Cayce. Sister Cayce's maiden name was Thomas, being the daughter of Thomas Thomas. At the age of twenty-two she married Thomas Cayce, and became the mother of nine sons and one daughter, who is now the wife of Edwin Jones of Rich, Ky. Two sons preceded her to the glory world, where it is hoped they all may be united in the sweet by and by. Sister Cayce was a lady of much refinement, and was vivacious and cheerful in her disposition. She was a true mother, and was devoted to the interests of her children, who were attentive to her every want. She often admonished them to meet her in heaven. Her illness was through nine weeks. She bore with Christian patience and fortitude her sufferings. She was a member of the church at Old Liberty, who will mourn their loss. An excellent woman has passed away. Her funeral was attended by a large concourse of friends. Her remains rest beside those of her husband in the family cemetery.

Granville Lipscomb.

Gospel Advocate, September 7, 1893, page 565.

Cayce, William Bryce

Will Cayce, one of the pioneers in the work of the Lord in Nashville, Tenn., was buried at San Saba, Texas, on February 9, by the side of his wife who preceded him in death on October 17, 1935. William Brice Cayce, son of the late John M., and Virginia Irene Cayce, was born May 26, 1868, at Cayce Springs, near Franklin, Tenn., and went to Nashville with his family in 1885, at which time there were four small congregations. He has often talked to me of his experiences in assisting as best he could in establishing other congregations throughout the city. He well remembered one cold winter Sunday morning when he and his family, J. E. Acuff and his family and perhaps one or two more were the only ones who gathered around the stove on Charlotte Avenue to worship the Lord. Brother Cayce remained in Nashville long enough to see more than fifty churches. In 1931, because of serious illness, he was moved by his children to San Saba where his wife later passed away. From 1911 to 1919 he lived in Hill County, Texas, and worshiped with the small group meeting at Dawson, Texas. Many Sundays when the weather was too bad for him to drive his buggy to Dawson Brother Cayce would walk the six miles to and from Dawson in order to worship. The older children would often walk along with him. Brother Will's influence was no doubt the determining factor in causing his brother, now deceased, Matthew C. Cayce, to decide to preach the gospel. He was married to Miss Florence Hill, December 21, 1892, at Lynnville, Tenn., and to them eight children were born. Two sons, John Hill and Cameron, preceded the parents in death. The surviving children are W. B. Cayce, Fort Worth, Texas; R. D. Cayce, Texas City, Texas; and J. A. Cayce, of Dallas, Texas; Mrs. E. E. Perry, Englewood, Colo.; Mrs. F. W. Farley and Mrs. R. C. Felts, of San Saba, Texas. He has two sisters now living: Mrs. E. D. Dinkins, Senatobia, Miss., and Mrs. C. H. Tucker, of Los Angeles, Calif. Not many have read the Gospel Advocate as long as he. It was coming to his father's home when he was born and he was never without it. For seventy-eight years he lived devotedly as a Christian. R. V. Hamilton, Joe Malone, and the writer conducted the services.

Hulen L. Jackson.

Gospel Advocate, March 17, 1955, page 222.

Caywood, Anna McNutt

Anna McNutt was born in Austin County, Texas, on May 10, 1860. She became obedient to the faith under the preaching of E. W. Dabney in the year 1874, and was married to M. P. Caywood on December 26, 1878. To Brother and Sister Caywood were born seven children. Four of these preceded the mother to the other side. Three--A. P. Caywood, Carrie Caywood, and Mrs. M. E. Odeneal, all of Sherman, Texas--together with the husband, are left to mourn the loss of wife and mother. Our sister passed to her reward on January 12, 1914. She had been ill for several months, and we all had despaired of her recovery long before the end came. Sister Caywood was held in high regard by the church at Sherman; for she was a godly woman indeed, and while her loved ones are deeply grieved for her loss, they needs must rejoice upon the memory of such a noble Christian life. Our prayers for the loved ones of our sister are that God may sanctify this affliction to the eternal good of their souls.

R. D. Smith., Sherman, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1914, page 510.

Certain, Tommie May Swift

Sister Certain was to be laid to rest at the cemetery near Bethlehem Church, in Wilson County, on the day of my appointment at that place; so I was requested to attend the funeral exercises at the church at 4 P.M. There were many at the funeral. These are memoranda handed me: "Tommie May Swift died on July 2, 1922, aged twenty-eight years, ten months, and twenty-nine days. She obeyed the gospel on August 26, 1908, when fifteen years old. She was married to Robert Certain on July 27, 1913." I was told that she was a faithful, true Christian. Her father, mother, husband, and three small children, with other near relatives, survive her. May they all have the comforts of the gospel of Christ.

James E. Scobey.

Gospel Advocate, August 10, 1922, page 766.

Chaddick, A. DeWitt

On Wednesday, March 22, A. DeWitt Chaddick, 29, a teacher and minister of the gospel departed this life. Brother Chaddick was teaching in the Milby High School at the time of his decease. The following day memorial services were held at the assembly, and classes were dismissed for the funeral services which were conducted at the Norhill Church on Friday afternoon. The writer, assisted by Oscar Smith and Thornton Crews, officiated at the services.

DeWitt, as he was known by those who knew him best, was a native Texan, and had lived in Houston for four years. Before becoming connected with the Houston Public Schools, he was principal at La Porte.

Brother Chaddick graduated with honors from Sam Houston State Teachers College in 1929. He was awarded by the faculty the Mrs. Percy V. Pennybacker scholarship for study in Europe, primarily at Geneva, during a session of the League of Nations. He was editor of the Alcaldein 1929 for the Golden Jubilee edition.

The crowning glory of his life resided in his Christian character. He was humble in every respect, beloved of every one, and a preacher, writer, and teacher of no mean ability. He devoted his summers to preaching in local and protracted meeting work. During the winter he was busy preaching every Sunday at places where the gospel was little known. He spurned urgent invitations to preach for congregations where the going would have been easier in order to help weaker congregations.

I have lost a friend who will never be replaced. Something has gone out of my life, but what a treasure we have on the other side. He is survived by his wife (nee Vera Wheeler) and two sons, Tobe and Patrick. He rests in the Forest Park Cemetery, Houston, Texas.

P. D. Wilmeth., 301 East Sixteenth Street, Houston, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, June 1, 1939, page 519.

Chaffin, Fanny

Sister Fanny Chaffin, the wife of Brother B. B. Chaffin, and the daughter of Paul and Susan Anderson, died Nov. 18, at 7 o'clock P.M., 1894. Sister Chaffin was born March 20, 1855, and was married to B. B. Chaffin March 31, 1872. She obeyed the gospel at the age of fifteen years, under the preaching of Brother William Kuykendall. She leaves a husband, nine children, three brothers, four sisters, and many friends to mourn their loss. There are three girls and six boys of her children. She has one brother in Texas, one in Missouri, and one in Tennessee. Her sisters were all present save one, who lives in West Tennessee. Sister Chaffin lived a quiet and peaceable life with her husband, children, and neighbors; and she was a cheerful, obedient, and loving sister in the church; and, notwithstanding she suffered for a long time, she bore it with the fortitude of a Christian lady, and with the patience of a soldier of the cross. So one more good mother, one more kind-hearted companion, one more good Christian, one more consistent member of the church, has been plucked from a husband, from her children, from her brothers and sisters and many friends to fill a mission best known to God, which is all for the better, whether we can see it that way or not. So we weep with those that weep, but not without hope.

Hyram Pharris., Gainesboro, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 27, 1894, page 813.

Chaffin, John W.

John W. Chaffin departed this life, at his late home in Rosemont, on November 2, 1931. He was past seventy-six years of age at the time of his death. Brother Chaffin had been in ill health for several months, and his death was not unexpected. His funeral service was held at the home on Tuesday afternoon by the writer. A large crowd was present, and many friends from a distance came to say farewell. The public school was dismissed and all the teachers and a number of the pupils attended the funeral. He had been janitor at the public school for fourteen years until his health failed. The burial was at Mimosa Cemetery, in Lawrenceburg, Tenn. He was a man of splendid integrity and had been a member of the church of Christ for twenty years. He was married to Miss Mary Jane Morrow, fifty-three years ago, who survived him, also their three children--Algie Chaffin, of Lawrenceburg; Mrs. Harrison Crews, of Red Hill; and Mrs. Will Moore, of Clarksville, Tenn. The family have the sympathy of all in their loss, which we believe to be his gain.

T. C. King.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1932, page 127.

Chamberlain, Phebe Wells

Mrs. Phebe Wells Chamberlain died on Sunday, February 23, 1930, at her home south of this city, at the age of fifty-five years, ten months, and twenty-four days. She was the wife of Mr. T. C. Chamberlain, to whom she was married in 1914. Sister Chamberlain obeyed the gospel of Christ in the year 1909, and while her circumstances in life were not always altogether favorable for her regular church attendance, she rejoiced in the faith of the gospel and did the best she could to live according to the principles of New Testament Christianity. She is survived by her husband and two brothers, Alex and Joe Wells, of this community. A brief and simple service of Scripture reading was held by the writer at the grave in the Madye Cemetery on Monday afternoon, after which the body was committed to the earth, to rest and await the great resurrection of all the dead gone on before. A quartet from the Ridgely church helped in the service of appropriate songs.

Ealon V. Wilson.

Gospel Advocate, May 8, 1930, page 455.

Chamberlin, Mattie C.

We are requested, by those who loved her best, to record the death of Sister Mattie C. Chamberlin. Sister Mattie was born in Wilson county, Tenn., May 9, 1872; and was born again, in obedience to the gospel, during a meeting held by Brother F. B. Srygley, at Berea, Wilson county, in the fall of 1889. After four years well spent in her Master's service, and having borne a long spell of serious illness, she calmly sank to rest Jan. 22, 1893. She was very much devoted to the church, and when able was always in attendance at the Lord's day meetings and Bible class. She had no fears of death, but talked sweetly of the beautiful and blissful beyond. At her request, her remains were borne to Berea churchhouse, where, in the presence of a large assembly of her schoolmates and friends, the writer conducted the funeral services; after which, all that was mortal of Sister Mattie was borne to its last resting-place in the family graveyard near by. Her parents having died when she was quite young, she was kindly treated and reared by her uncle Henry Johnson and wife, who, having no children, became very warmly attached to her. We tender to them our brotherly sympathy in this their saddest hours, and point them to "the Lamb of God," who can alone our sorrows heal.

J. E. B. Ridley.

Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1893, page 716.

Chambers, Bruce J.

Bruce J. Chambers, aged fifty-nine years, of Macon, Tenn., passed away August 31, 1950. He is survived by his wife (Mrs. Pearl Crews Chambers), a son (Allen C. Chambers), three daughters (Mrs. Joe Iris Irby, Mrs. Virginia Cocke, and Mrs. Carl Mitchell), several grandchildren, and three sisters--all of Ardmore, Okla.; also his mother-in-law (Mrs. Joe Crews, who had made her home with the Chambers family since the death of her husband many years ago). Brother Chambers became a member of the church many years ago, and has been one of its most liberal supporters down through the years. All of his children are members of the church and are among its most ardent supporters. Bruce succeeded his father in the mercantile business in early life, and has enjoyed a splendid patronage. The writer conducted the funeral service on September 2 at the home. It was said to be the largest crowd ever assembled in the community for any occasion. To those who were in need he was a friend indeed. He filled a place in the community's life that no one else is prepared to fill. His passing is a loss to the entire community.

F. O. Howell.

Gospel Advocate, November 2, 1950, page 710.

Chambers, Dora Maud

My sister, Dora Maud Chambers, wife of Milus Chambers, was born, in Wayne County, Tenn., on September 6, 1883, and died, at Crowson, Tenn., on June 9, 1904. She obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Brother Gus Dunn, at Mannie, Tenn., in 1899. She was a devoted Christian and a true wife. We trust that her death will be a warning to those that are left behind. May it influence us to be truer and better Christians than we have been. We should be willing at all times to submit to the will of the Lord, for we know that his will must be done. "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."

Wayne M'Anally.

Gospel Advocate, August 25, 1904, page 538.

Chambers, E. D.

One week to the day after the death of his wife, E. D. Chambers left this earth to go to his new home. She died on July 23; his death came on July 30. Funeral services were conducted by Don H. Morris and Paul C. Witt. Burial was in the Abilene Cemetery.

The lives of Brother and Sister Chambers exemplified the way Christians should live who have had the good fortune to amass more than the average share of this world's goods. They made their money by hard work, and they made it to use. They were known to have given away more than $200,000, and no one knows how much more. In January of this year they established the Chambers Trust Estate, in which was placed $140,000. Of this money, $50,000 is to be used to build a new dormitory on the campus of Abilene Christian College when friends of the school contribute another $50,000. Of this money, $15,000 is to be used for the improvement of the home economics department when friends contribute $10,000 to go with it. The remaining money is to be invested. Half of the income will go to Abilene Christina College as an endowment, and the other half of the income is to be used for missionary work through the supervision of some local congregation.

The church will miss these two consecrated, staunch, and farseeing Christians. Their going is also a blow to Christian education.

Don H. Morris.

Gospel Advocate, August 30, 1945, page 468.

Chambers, Mrs. E. D.

One of Abilene Christian College's best friends and a staunch and loyal member of the church for many years, Mrs. E. D. Chambers, died on July 23. Seventy-seven years of age, she was active and alert in the work that she could do for her Master to the very end, and her good works will be a monument to her that could not be matched in stone.

At the beginning of the year 1945 she and Brother Chambers established the Chambers trust fund, which functions as follows: Approximately $140,000 was placed in this fund. Of this money, $50,000 is to be available for the building of a dormitory on the campus of Abilene Christian College, when friends of the school contribute $50,000 for the same purpose. Of this money, $15,000 is to be available to the school for the enlargement of the home economics department, when friends contribute $10,000 for the same purpose. Of the remaining funds, half of the income will be used for endowment purposes for Abilene Christian College, and the remainder of the income will be used, through the supervision of the elders of some local congregation, for preaching the gospel.

Don Morris.

Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1945, page 437.

Chambers, Hugh A.

On Feb. 24, 1896, Brother Hugh A. Chambers died. During his life he acted wisely in obeying the gospel. The writer officiated in the funeral services. He never saw the man, but was told that Brother Chambers was one of the kind-hearted and true Christians of Wilson County. Brother Chambers leaves behind a large family to mourn his departure; but to them the writer would say, The ship which carried your father safely home will carry you, too, if you will live faithfully to your duty.

Ernest A. Timmons.

Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1896, page 192.

H. A. Chambers was born Dec. 23, 1841, and died Feb. 23, 1896. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother J. M. Kidwill in 1873. Brother Kidwill frequently said he was the first one he ever knew to come through the window to make the confession. When Brother Chambers reached the house that night he was late, and the house was crowded; and so he stood just outside of the window. The matter of life and salvation was made so plain, and he was so moved by the simple story of the cross, that he climbed in at the window and made the confession that night. Brother Chambers was prompt in his attendance at church, ready to discuss the scriptures with his neighbors, and exceedingly anxious to see his children and friends obey the gospel. He suffered a long time with a complication of diseases, and would say that he hoped his afflictions would work for him a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. He said many times that it seemed to him better if he could have gone with his wife, who passed over only a few months before him. The day he died he spoke calmly of death, and of the importance of being ready, the joy of heaven, and the pleasure of a separation from suffering. The children are left lonely and sad with their two aunts and a loving Heavenly Father to supply the place of father and mother. I believe that they look at this sorrow in a Christian way, and that they will gain their greatest comfort from reading and appropriating the promises of God. The Father that sees every sparrow that falls will certainly watch over and care for these children, especially since they are all trying to serve him. Brother Chambers was a good man, and I believe he has gone to his reward. May God's blessings be upon his family.

F. B. Srygley., Donelson, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, May 14, 1896, page 320.

Chambers, Marcellus B.

Marcellus B. Chambers, 89, died May 2 after a brief illness. Chambers served as an elder for more than 40 year at the South Florida Avenue Church of Christ, Lakeland Fla. He also served as a deacon for several years. A native of Franklin, Tenn., he moved to Lakeland early in life and worked as a building contractor.

He is survived by his wife Lora; one son, Mark, of Tampa, Fla., and several grandchildren.

Services were conducted May 5 at the South Florida Avenue church by B. C. Carr, Robert McAnally and Glen Sheumaker.

Gospel Advocate, October, 1990, page 55.

Chambers, Rhoda

Rhoda Chambers, wife of William Chambers, died at her residence in Lonoke county, Ark., Jan. 22, 1893, and was 75 years and 19 days old at the time of her death. She raised nine children to be grown men and women--seven boys and two daughters. In her early life she joined the Baptist Church, and lived a consistent member of the same till in her 73d years, when she learned the more perfect way and joined the Christian Church, and soon thereafter was called home to life with her Savior and all the loved ones who had gone on before. She leaves an aged husband and six children, and a large number of grandchildren, to mourn their loss. Let us not sorrow as those who have no hope, for our loss is her eternal gain; and let us all be faithful to the end, and we shall see our dear mother again. I will say to her dear old companion and our dear father, Be faithful to the end, and we shall all reach that happy home where parting is no more.

Daughter., Shelbyville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1894, page 374.

Chambers, William

William Chambers was born in North Carolina on March 23, 1818, and died at the home of his son, Daniel Chambers, near Wolfe City, Texas, on November 23, 1902. His wife, who was Miss Rhoda Dunn, preceded him to the grave some nine years. He was a faithful husband and a loving father. He had nine children --seven sons and two daughters, six of whom are living--and a great many grandchildren. He was well advanced in years before he ever heard a gospel sermon. I remember that when I was a small girl I heard him reading the Bible and telling my mother that he could not understand why the preachers did not preach like the apostles preached. When he was in his seventy-third year I had the Gospel Advocate sent to him. He greatly enjoyed the paper, especially the good sermons which it contained. Finally he heard that one of the disciples was to preach about ten miles from where he lived, and he and his wife attended the services, believed the word, and were baptized. Their lives thenceforward were modeled as nearly as possible after that of the Master. I got to his bedside four days before he died. He spoke of death often, and passed away calmly and peacefully in the arms of Jesus. The remains were laid to rest in the cemetery near Gobel, Texas, to await the resurrection morning, when all shall come forth and be judged according to their deeds. I pray that all his loved ones may so live as to be united in that home where sorrow and trials never come, and where God will wipe away all tears.

Daughter., Catcher, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, January 1, 1903, page 10.

Champion, Dallas S.

Dallas S. Champion suffered a stroke at his home in Kosciusko, Miss., on August 30, and passed away shortly afterward. He is survived by his wife (Mrs. Lois Champion) and three children (Mrs. Tony Gallo, Avis, Pa.; Boyd Grey, United States Navy; and Bobbie Jean, Kosciusko, Miss.) Brother Champion was born in Stewart County, at Dover, Tenn., March 20, 1888. He was baptized by A. L. Allison at the age of seventeen. He was a veteran of the first World War. Several years ago he removed from Tennessee to Mississippi, where he met and married Miss Ruby Gunter on April 13, 1918. Following her death, on October 13, 1928, he married Miss Lois Champion, on August 1, 1930. He had resided in Kosciusko, Miss., ever since. Brother Champion was a faithful member and deacon of the Kosciusko Church. In his passing the church, the community, the family, and friends have sustained a real loss. His body was laid to rest in the beautiful Kosciusko Cemetery on Monday afternoon, September 2. The writer, who was a close friend of the deceased, tried to speak words of comfort to the bereaved at the family residence, where the funeral services were held. A large crowd of sorrowing friends and a beautiful floral offering were mute testimony of the high esteem in which this man was held.

Paul D. Murphy., Box 517, Avon Park, Fla.

Gospel Advocate, October 3, 1946, page 950.

Chance, Mark Marion

Mark Marion Chance, of 2715 Alaska St., Dallas, Tex., son of Brother and Sister T. J. Chance, was born April 9, 1915. He was injured by a falling bank of gravel, June 23, 1934, dying seven hours after the accident. He was conscious until breath left him. He realized he was dying and talked freely of his life, of the church, and his friends, also of his hope of eternal life. Brother Mark was above the average for a young Christian. He had been taught the Scriptures early in life and was baptized by J. W. Dunn at the age of 13. He loved the church and its work, and was studying to make a preacher of the gospel. During the last few years the family had been in hard circumstances, but for the last two Mark had been able to support them. During these last few years he had been developing fast into young manhood and usefulness in the church. He was thoughtful of his parents, and had many friends. He was a member of the Saner Avenue Church, from which the funeral was held. The writer endeavored to speak words of comfort and admonition to a packed house of sorrowing friends. The body was laid to rest in Oak Grove Cemetery at Irving, Tex.

W. Stephen Witt.

Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1934, page 776.

Chance, Robert T.

Robert T. Chance, son of the late Crawford and Lucinda Rountree Chance, was born November 8, 1882, in Emanuel County, Ga.; died October 10, 1936. He was married to Evelyn Chance, Red Boiling Springs, Tenn. She was a member of the church, he was not, at that time. She was the only member in Emanuel County for several years. They had studied together, and he was convinced of the truth when Price Billingsley held the first meeting there. He was the first convert during the meeting. Later her relatives moved to the community, and they began worshiping in a rented store building. They have now a nice brick building in the small town of Summit, Ga. Brother Chance was the leader from the beginning. He is survived by his wife and two children--Roy Chance and Mrs. Emma Lou Chance Turner. Indicative of his influence, there were between two thousand five hundred and three thousand people present for the funeral service, conducted by the writer.

J. Fondren Fulford., Bremen, Ga.

Gospel Advocate, October 29, 1936, page 1055.

Chandler, Bessie

On Monday, July 15, 1918, the angel of death visited the home of Mr. Radford Chandler and delivered a message of death to his wife, Bessie. Her death came as a great shock to her friends and relatives, as she was sick only four days and very few knew she was sick. She was twenty-two years old. She married Brother Radford Chandler on January 28, 1916. She obeyed the gospel of God's dear Son eight years ago, thereby becoming a member of the church of Christ. She was baptized by Brother D. H. Friend, and was a member of the Oakwood congregation. She was a friend and neighbor to all that knew her. She was buried at the Blooming Grove burying ground, services being conducted by the writer. My friends, do those of you who have not rendered obedience to the commands of Jesus Christ ever stop for one moment and think of the great love that God has for us and that this hour will sooner or later come to us all? I heard an old preacher say not many days ago that the hardest task that comes to a preacher is to conduct the burial service of a person that had not obeyed the gospel, for there is nothing to say that would be any consolation to the relatives. But, on the other hand, if we have reverenced the name of Christ, rendered obedience to his gospel, and have continued steadfastly in the apostles' teaching, fellowship, breaking of bread, and prayers, death has no sting, the grave loses its victory. Then, and only then, can we say with the apostle Paul: "There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness."

A. S. Landis.

Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1918, page 740.

Chandler, Margaret E.

Gilbreath, Nancy A.

Died, at her home, at Dark's Mills, Maury County, Nov. 4, 1894, Sister Margaret E. Chandler, aged 40 years, 1 month, and 15 days. Within half an hour of the same time, and not more than one-half mile away, Sister Nancy A. Gilbreath breathed her last, aged 54 years. Both these sisters obeyed the gospel in September, 1892, under the preaching of Brothers L. C. Green and D. R. Hardison, and lived in the discharge of their duty since that time. Sister Chandler leaves a husband and five children. Sister Gilbreath leaves a husband and four children to mourn their loss. Both were carried at the same time to the same burial place, where their bodies were placed in the earth to await the summons from on high. Let us be watching and ready, for we know not the day nor the hour.

W. Anderson., Carter's Creek, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November 29, 1894, page 758.

Chandler, Maymi Walker

Maymi Walker Chandler was born May 15, 1912, in Huntsville, Ala., and her beautiful, useful, and Christian life on this earth came to a tragic end in an automobile accident on March 31, 1952, when she was en route to Tallahassee, Fla., for a brief visit to her parents, and then to attend her brother Howard's wedding in High Springs, Fla. Maymi, with her family, moved to Lakeland, Fla., on April 1, 1924, where she lived until she finished high school and junior college. She was outstanding in her studies and extra-curricular activities, being the editor of the high school annual and carrying the leading role in the senior play. After graduating from Freed-Hardeman College and teaching one year, she secured a position with the Home Owners Loan Corporation in Atlanta, working and attending evening college. She received her B. A. degree from the University of Georgia. At the age of twelve she gave her life to the Lord, and after moving to Atlanta became an active member of the Seminole Avenue Church (now known as the Druid Hills Church). She never seemed happier than when in his service, practicing the Christian graces. Her patience, gentleness and forgiving spirit could well be emulated by many Christians. Her motherly qualities, too, were most outstanding. She was kind, thoughtful and understanding with her children. She stretched "out her hand to the poor" and reached "forth her hands to the needy." She looked "well to the ways of her household" and ate not "the bread of idleness." Strength and honor were her clothing, and "she shall rejoice in time to come." Her Christian qualities were many, beautiful, impressive. We believe she is numbered with those who died in the Lord. She was married to Dr. C. L. Chandler, Jr., of Atlanta, Ga., on December 1, 1939. To them were born three children: C. L. III, Carol Elizabeth and Walker Laurence Chandler. In addition to her own family, she is survived by her parents, Mr. and Mrs. A. C. Walker, of Tallahassee, Fla.; a sister, Mrs. Mildred W. Ross, Fort Pierce, Fla.; and two brothers, Fred B. Walker, Arlington, Va., and Howard A. Walker, High Springs, Fla. Funeral services were conducted by the writer on April 3, 1952. A most beautiful floral contribution and a large assembly of friends and relatives evidenced the high esteem in which she was held by those who knew her best.

Clarence Dailey.

Gospel Advocate, June 26, 1952, page 421.

Chandler, Rebecca

She is gone. I wish to chronicle the death of Sister Rebecca Chandler, aged 87 years, 5 months and 12 days. She confessed her Savior and was baptized at Boston about forty years ago. Much of her early life was spent in Maury County, Tennessee but her last years were in Williamson County. She was never married, but her life was one of usefulness. She was ever ready to assist anyone or sympathize with them when in distress. She was the oldest of a large family of children. All except one brother have gone on before. Her interment took place at the family burial ground, Boston, Tenn. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Paul Hays, in a very impressive and solemn style, after which gentle hands laid her beside her sister, who had preceded her only a few short months. She suffered much in her illness, but bore it patiently. Weep not, dear friends, for God saw fit to call her home. She has lived her life, finished her earthly course, and God alone can reward. Let us imitate her virtues--live the life God would have us live, and ours will be a crown immortal.

Lucy Prowell.

Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1895, page 477.

Chaney, Ernest W., Dr.

Dr. Ernest W. Chaney, long-time resident of Mineral Wells, Texas, passed away in his home city October 17, 1958. He had been in failing health for several years. Funeral services were conducted from the Southside church of Christ, of which he was an elder. Bill Jones, minister of the congregation, spoke words of comfort. Brother Chaney was born in Hill County, Texas, April 11, 1894. He held an A. B. degree from Abilene Christian College, a M. S. degree from Texas A & M College, and doctor of chiropractic from the Texas Chiropractic College. He also attended Peabody Institute on a Rockefeller scholarship. During World War I he entered the Navy and graduated from the Naval Hospital School at Newport, R. I., after which he was an instructor in the school for one year. He also held a first lieutenant's commission in the Army Reserve Officers Corps. After the war he taught in the public schools of Texas. He was principal of Mineral Wells High School for several years, and also was superintendent of the public school at College Station. He held a life membership in the Texas State Association and National Educational Association. He was a merit system member of Phi Delta Kappa, a fraternity for high school administrators. He practiced chiropractic for eighteen years, and in 1943 and 1944 was named the outstanding chiropractor in Texas. For ten years he was an elder in the church at Jasper and, at the time of his death, he was an elder of Southside Church in Mineral Wells. Surviving are his wife, the former Ara Cornelius; one daughter, Mrs. Ray Henderson of Justin; one grandchild; three brothers, P. D. Chaney, of Vernon and Abram and N. C. Chaney of Cleburne, and one sister, Mrs. Charlie Ross of Mt. Enterprise. Ernest Chaney was a man of God. Humility, unselfishness and purity were some of his qualities.

Frank L. Cox.

Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1959, page 29.

Channell, Juanitta

Juanitta Channell, wife of Jay Channell of Bastrop, La., passed from this earthly life June 4. A memorial service was conducted at the Central building in Bastrop at 10 A. M. June 5. The young men of the congregation served as pallbearers with the rest of the young men and women serving as honorary pallbearers.

Guy Caskey of the North Davis congregation in Arlington, Texas, brought the message. He was assisted in the service by Waymon Swain, Terry Cole and Jacob Gregerson. A second service was held in Sister Channell's hometown of Walters, Okla., June 6 at 2 p.m. Hardeman Nichols and Owen Miller, both of Dallas, Texas, brought the message during this memorial.

Central Church of Christ, P. O. Box 34, Bastrop, LA 71220

Gospel Advocate, July 17, 1986, page 443.

Chapman, Adair P., Sr.

Adair P. Chapman, Sr., 88, faithful preacher of the gospel for more than 60 years, died Jan. 8. Memorial services were conducted by Fred Baker and R. W. Gray at the Moultrie church.

Few have meant as much to the work in South Central Georgia as this good man. Brother Chapman labored to establish congregations throughout the area. He personally sacrificed time and money to save and strengthen churches struggling for their existence.

The measure of this faithful soldier of the cross is seen in the monuments built by his hands. Several churches that are thriving today would have succumbed to indifference but for the dedication of this servant of God.

Brother Chapman is survived by three sons, Adair Jr., Forrest and Arlin. All are faithful ministers of the Word. His daughter Mildred is married to Kermit Ary, also a faithful gospel preacher. All who know them speak often and warmly of the "remarkable Chapman family."

R. W. Gray., Moultrie, Ga.

Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1978, page 236.

Chapman, H. T.

The state of Georgia has lost one of its finest Christian gentlemen. In 1931 H. T. Chapman moved to Dawson, Ga., with his wife and five daughters. At that time there was no congregation located in Dawson. For approximately ten years the family commuted to Albany for worship, but through the diligent efforts of Brother Chapman and through the help of a church in Nashville the work was begun in Dawson. For some time they met in an office building and then purchased a two-story home, and eventually a brick structure was completed. Brother Chapman mortgaged his home to obtain enough funds for this building. He was a fine teacher of the Bible, and being the only man in the congregation for a number of years, the full responsibility of carrying on the work fell upon his shoulder. He did it with a sincere love for the truth and for his fellow man. To have a fine congregation in Dawson was one of Brother Chapman's great goals in life, and he lived to see this accomplished. He died on December 22, 1963, and many mourn his death. While in Albany in October of 1963, a Jew, Mr. Herman Gerst, who is in the furniture business, told of the times that he rode with Brother Chapman to North Carolina for loads of furniture and how he would take his Bible and read it and talk with him about it. This Jew was so impressed by Brother Chapman's sincerity that even today he occasionally visits the Eager Street church of Christ in Albany. It was my happy privilege to have known Brother Chapman and I am sure others who knew him mourn his passing.

J. Walker Whittle.

Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1964, page 367.

Charlton, Jas. H., Dr.

A land-mark gone: At his home, near Lavergne, Tenn., on the tenth day of November, 1892, Dr. Jas. H. Charlton, aged 79 years, and full of faith and good works, fell "asleep in Jesus." Bro. Charlton had been a member of the church of Christ for many years, during which time he made a constant study of the Bible; more particularly the New Testament and while he was ever ready to defend its truths, his highest delight was to practice them upon his fellow-man. So to be with him was to have the sweet impress and hallowed influence of a holy life. Bro. Charlton had been a practicing physician for more than fifty years, and has been known by the writer's family for more than three score years. Intellectually Bro. Charlton was above the average of men, which not only gave him prominence as a physician, but made him an effectual worker in the church. His heart filled with sympathy for suffering humanity often led him to the bed-side of the poorest of his community. Thus in him we believe is a fulfillment of the scripture which says, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they; may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them." Bro. Charlton leaves behind him a broken-hearted wife and several children (all of whom are grown) to mourn their loss. But let us say 'mid all our sorrows, "The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord."

J. E. B. Ridley.

Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1893, page 188.

Charlton, Walter H.

Charlton, Mrs. Walter H.

Walter H. Charlton passed away December 18, 1959. The following Thursday, while returning to Florida with her daughter for a few days' rest, Mrs. Charlton was killed in an automobile accident. The person driving the other car went to sleep and hit them head on killing two people in their car. The Charltons had worshiped at Lischey Avenue since 1942. I had known them for twenty years. More faithful Christians never lived. Mrs. Charlton taught the little children through the years, and I can see them now gathering around her on prayer meeting night to sit with her. She very patiently handed each child a song book opened to the right number before the worship began. Brother Charlton led the singing many times for T. B. Larimore. He was a funeral director for several companies for a number of years. His last active years were spent with the Burnette Coal Company. Mrs. Charlton was secretary to the State Supervisor of Home Economics. The survivors include one son, John Ridley Charlton of Falls Church, Va.; one daughter, Mrs. Bob Phillips of Clearwater, Fla.; he left one brother and two sisters and she left three brothers and two sisters.

Paul Hunton.

Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1960, page 447.

Charter, Ruth M.

Died, on Friday October 21st, 1887, at her home near Jones' Valley, Hickman county, Tenn., Mrs. Ruth M. Charter, in the 75th year of her age, after an illness of a few days of pneumonia. She leaves two sons, one brother and two sisters to mourn her loss and cherish her memory. She had selected the last eight verses of the 7th chapter of Revelations to be read at the grave, just before the casket, containing all that was mortal of our loved aunt, was lowered in the grave, this beautiful and appropriate language of inspiration was read by her brother, elder T. J. Brooks, to a large concourse of relatives and friends, who had come to pay the last tribute of respect to the memory of the loved, departed one. She had been a faithful member of the church of Christ, for more than 50 years. "She was of pure and noble character, of a kind, generous, appreciative spirit, eminently social, and filling a large place in the hearts of her friends. Her gentle manners, and amiable disposition, her example of constancy, and faithfulness are worthy of emulation." Her interest never failed or faltered in any good work; she was the helpful friend of the poor and distressed. Reading the Bible was her daily delight. Death is always an affecting theme, yet in the light of the blessed gospel its gloomy sadness is dispelled--we weep to know we shall clasp hands with her no more in this life, yet we rejoice in the blessed hope that she now awaits us on the heavenly shore.

M. M. Roberts., Columbia, Tenn., Nov. 13th, 1887.

Gospel Advocate, November 30, 1887, page 767.

Chastain, Elisha

On December 31, 1905, in the sixty-sixth year of his earthly life, Brother Elisha Chastain passed over the dark river. He was a native of Wilson County, Tenn. He lived part of his life in Overton County, in which he was for six years Clerk and Master; previous to this he was also for a time connected with the revenue service. The last four years of his life he spent in Nashville, where he closed his earthly career. He came into the church some fifteen years ago under the preaching of Brother Sutton. So far as we know, he lived a consistent, Christian life, trying to honor the Lord through his appointments. He was spoken of by his neighbors as an upright, good man. He left a wife and six children to mourn the loss of a husband and father, but they mourn not as those who have no hope. They can think of him now as free from all the trials and sufferings of earth; and if they will faithfully serve the Lord on earth, they will be ready for death when it comes, and to live with all the faithful where death and sad farewells will disturb no more, but where the weary may forever rest.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, January 18, 1906, page 48.

Chastine, Vadus

On October 21, 1898, there was born to Jim Chastine and wife a son, Vadus Chastine. He was born and reared in Marion County, Ala. To his parents he was at all times obedient and submissive. On the fourth Lord's day in July, 1917, under the preaching of A. D. Dies, he was born into God's family, and it can truly be said that he walked in newness of life until death. He attended the Marion County High School, mastered his lessons, and won to himself a host of friends. He next attended school at Auburn, Ala., and would have graduated in 1925; but having an attack of appendicitis, he started to Montgomery, Ala., for an operation, but was forced to stop at Opelika, where he died on May 8. He was buried at the White House, ten miles southwest of Haleyville. A large crowd of friends and relatives were present. Brother W. R. Wilcut, of Bear Creek, and the writer conducted the service. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."

Tim Walker.

Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1925, page 92.

Chatman, Clyde

Clyde Chatman died Nov. 8, 2003. He was 74.

A long-time preacher, Chatman's work encompassed several states, including Florida, Arkansas, Tennessee, Georgia, Mississippi and Alabama. At the time of his death, Chatman was preaching for the Shurlington Church of Christ in Macon.

He taught Bible in Middle Georgia Christian School and served on the school's board for several years. Chatman was also an active participant in the Big Brothers, Big Sisters program in Macon, serving as the executive director for several years.

He is survived by his wife of 54 years, Evelyn; a son, Jimmy; a daughter, Donna Hall; and four grandchildren.

Macon, Ga.

Gospel Advocate, February, 2004, page 45.

Cheatham, Andrew

Andrew Cheatham was born on October 1, 1835. He was a member of the church of Christ, and lived a devoted, Christian life for fifty years. He died on March 6, 1909. He was elder of the church at Fort Cooper. His life was spent in the service of the Lord. He leaves a wife and three granddaughters to mourn their loss. Funeral services were held at the Cheatham graveyard by the writer, after which he was laid to rest to await the resurrection. Let us cherish the promises of God and strive to so live that we may be permitted to meet him and other loved ones who have gone on before in our Father's home, there to dwell forever.

L. W. Kennedy.

Gospel Advocate, April 15, 1909, page 470.

Cheatham, Wade W.

Wade W. Cheatham, 80, died Saturday, July 5, in the Washington Regional Medical Center, in Fayetteville, Ark., of an apparent heart attack. Funeral services were conducted Tuesday, July 8 at the Lincoln church of Christ by Jim Reeves and Lester Sullins. Burial was in the Lincoln cemetery.

Mr. Cheatham was born at Lincoln, Ark., on March 21, 1900 to Franklin Earl and Dolly Martin Cheatham. He married Etta Joyce Whitlow June 30, 1923. He was a building contractor. He built or remodeled numerous church buildings: Lincoln, Springdale, Farmington and Prairie Grove. In Oklahoma: Westville, Four Corners and Stilwell.

He was baptized by Will Fritts in July 1936. He was a minister of the gospel and served the Lincoln church as an elder for a number of years. In addition to his service at Lincoln, he taught Bible Classes and preached numerous times for the churches meeting at Seligman, Mo.; Four Corners and Westville, Okla.

In addition to his wife, Joyce, of Lincoln, he is survived by two sons, Willis W., of Lawrence, Kans., and Carl. W., of Valparaiso, Ind.; three daughters, Louetta Hogins of Jonesboro, Ark., Ila Foresee of Santa Clare, Calif.; and Miss Patricia Cheatham of Mountain Home. Other survivors include a brother, Walter F., of Prairie Grove, Ark., and a sister, Clora Whitlow of Lincoln. He is also survived by 10 grandchildren and 5 great-grandchildren.

Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1980, page 740.

Cheek, Edmond Lindsey

Edmond Lindsey Cheek was born in Missouri on December 16, 1852; came to Texas in 1856; was married to Leonora V. Gentry on March 11, 1880. To this union one child was born, but it lived only one day. Brother Cheek obeyed the gospel in 1889, in Williamson County, Texas, under the preaching of George Dewey. He first moved to San Angelo, Texas, in 1891. He served as deacon in our congregation almost from its beginning. He was always a strong supporter of the cause of Christ. He never failed to meet on Lord's day to commune with his Savior, except when he was sick. He was struck with rheumatism in the early part of last fall, and was a constant sufferer from that dreadful disease until April 12, 1909, when he passed quietly away. Funeral services were held at his home by Jesse P. Sewell in the presence of a large number of brethren, sisters, and friends. To know Brother Cheek was to love him. He was always the same. He bore his afflictions so patiently. I visited him almost ever day during his afflictions, and he always smiled when he saw me enter his room. He leaves a good, faithful, Christian wife, also three sisters and a host of friends, to mourn for him. My Bible class has one bright, shining star less in it; but we feel sure that if we will live faithful until death, as he has done, we shall be reunited in one grand family where parting will be no more and where tears will never flow.

J. D. Shipman.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1909, page 630.

Cheek, W. H.

W. H. Cheek was born July 12, 1822; baptized in 1869, under the preaching of Brother William Kuykendall; and to the time of his death, Feb. 1, 1897, lived an exemplary Christian life. He died at his home, near Hickman, Tenn., where he had lived many years. He has been in feeble health for several years, but he has all the time felt great interest in the cause of Christianity. When the writer was in that country a few years ago, Brother Cheek was not able to leave his home to hear preaching; but he called his neighbors together, and heard with them the gospel preached in his own house. He will be greatly missed in that community, and especially by those who love the Lord and delight to worship and serve him according to the teaching and examples set forth in the New Testament.

F. D. Srygley.

Gospel Advocate, March 25, 1897, page 188.

Chenault, Edward

Edward Chenault, son of Brother James and Sister Kate Chenault, of Sumner County, Tenn., was born on February 9, 1874, and died of consumption on April 2, 1899. Ed. Chenault, as he was familiarly called, was an affable, kind, and obliging young man, and had, therefore, many friends. Several years ago he accepted and obeyed Christ in the first principles of the oracles of God, but he did not remain faithful and continue in welldoing. He yielded to temptation; but during his lingering sickness, with time to reflect upon the mercy and goodness of God and his failure to serve him as he should have done, he repented of his sins, confessed them to God and the brethren, and prayed to God for pardon. I have never heard a freer and more frank confession of sins that he made. He wanted to confess every sin separately, and he confessed freely to the brethren at different times. The brethren met at his home an talked and prayed with him. On Sunday morning before the night on which he died several of us met with him, and sung, prayed, and took the Lord's Supper with him. It was a happy meting. He was perfectly conscious and fully aware that death was near. He was happy in the hope that God had forgiven him and would receive him through Christ. We read such scriptures as the following, "Confess therefore your sins one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed" (James 5:16, R. V.); and, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." (1 John 1:9.) But he had confessed his sin before this. He urged his relatives and friends to obey God. He was anxious for his mother, who had not yet become a Christian, to serve God, and that day she confessed her faith in Christ, and, turning from sin in godly sorrow, was baptized, rendering him still happier in the thought that he would leave her in the church and with the hope of heaven. With all this before us, his parents, brothers, sisters, and friends sorrow not as those who have no hope. As surely as he repented and confessed his sins we believe God heard and forgave.

E. A. Elam.

Gospel Advocate, May 25, 1899, page 330.

Chenault, Sallie

Sister Sallie Bullock Chenault died Feb. 19, 1897. Sister Chenault was born in Kentucky April 30, 1848. She joined the church of Christ at eighteen years of age. She was married to Brother Harvey Chenault, April 30, 1867. As she lived the life of a Christian, we fondly hope to meet her again where partings will be no more. Let us strive to copy her many virtues.

T. M. Sweeney., Cade, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1897, page 320.

Cherry, Alice

Sister Alice Cherry, aged about seventy years, died in Wynne, Ark., her home, on May 13, 1915. She died in the triumph of a living faith and feared not to go. In the truest and best sense she knew her duty and did it well. Her life was full of toil and self-denial. She was true always to her friends, and ever faithful to her dear Redeemer. In her young womanhood, as Miss Dickey, she knew sectism only; but in her mature womanhood she heard, learned, loved, and obeyed the gospel of the Son of God. From the day of her obedience till the last sad day she lived and exemplified the character of a true and worthy child of the most high God in heaven. She left no children; but her husband, nearly blind, Brother Cherry, a Christian, is yet on the shore of time. May God bless all those left here to whom Sister Cherry loved so well.

Dr. W. H. Murphy.

Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1915, page 678.

Cherry, J. S.

Brother J. S. Cherry, of Model, Tenn., was born on May 5, 1852, and departed this life on October 8, 1918, aged sixty-six years, five months, and three days. He was married to Nellie Gentry on April 14, 1878. Sister Nellie Cherry died on November 8, 1901. Brother Cherry was then married to Sister Alice Jones on March 5, 1903. He obeyed the gospel on October 16, 1881. He has two sons, E. B. and A. C. Cherry, who, together with his last wife, survive him. He was a man who read the Bible, believed the Bible to be a revelation from God, and committed his soul to God's keeping in well-doing. In his death the community has lost a good citizen; the church, a stanch supporter; his wife, a devoted husband; and his sons, a kind father.

A. L. Allison.

Gospel Advocate, April 17, 1919, page 376.

Cherry, Sally E.

On April 4, 1910, the death angel visited the home of E. B. Cherry and claimed the gentle spirit of his wife, Sally E. Cherry. She was born in August, 1889; obeyed the gospel in October, 1905; and was married in June, 1908. She was the only daughter of J. H. and Armitta Scott. She leaves a husband and a little nine-months-old girl, a father and mother, one brother, and many relatives and friends, to mourn their loss, but not as those without hope. While it is sad to have to give up one so young and with such promising prospects for a useful and happy life here, it makes one realize that death is no respecter of the ones taken; and all should be ready, both young and old, when the summons comes. To her dear ones left I would say: Be faithful Christians until death, that you may meet Sally in that home where there is no parting and sad farewells are no more.

E. L. Scott.

Gospel Advocate, May 5, 1910, page 566.

Cherry, L. H.

At midnight, Sunday, April 20, 1924, the spirit of Sister L. H. Cherry took its flight. Sister Cherry was seventy-two years old, and leaves a crippled husband, two sons, and one brother. She made Macon, Ga., her home for many years. Not being blessed with much of this world's goods, she with her husband was forced to spend some of her remaining days in the Roff Home. She was a real helpmate. Not only did she bear children and be a housekeeper, but she went to the aid of her husband and helped him to provide the necessities of life. She was faithful to every duty and watched over her husband in his afflictions with a motherlike tenderness. His ever wish became her desire. Ten years ago she came out of a denomination and took a firm stand for the church of Christ. She was converted and became as a little child, trustful and teachable. She was poor, but to such Jesus said the gospel was preached. She was poor, but rich in faith; poor, but rich in friends, as was attested by a well-filled chapel and a flower-laden casket. Words of comfort were spoken by the writer.

A. S. Landis.

Gospel Advocate, May 29, 1924, page 524.

Chess, Alfred Berry

Alfred Berry Chess was born at Mitchell, Ind., November 22, 1877, and in that vicinity he spent forty-three years of his life. When he was about sixteen years of age, he heard the gospel, believed it, repented, and was baptized as our Lord commands. It was his constant endeavor to live as a Christian ought to live. On May 7, 1905, just forty-one years ago yesterday, he was married to Ethel Kearby. To this union five children were born, one of whom passed away in infancy. In 1920 the family moved to Washington, settling in Deer Park; and from there he moved to Spokane five years ago. He served in the Spanish-American War, and was in the armed forces of our country three years. He was a member of the General Charles King Camp of the United Spanish War Veterans. For several years he has been in ill-health, and much of the past year he has been confined to his bed, either in a hospital or at his home. On Sunday night, May 5, at his home, he received the final summons and left this tabernacle of clay for his eternal habitation. He was a true Christian, a loyal citizen, a loving father, a devoted husband, and was respected by all who knew him. Those of the immediate family who mourn his departure are: his wife (Ethel, at the home), two daughters, two sons, eight grandchildren, two brothers, and two sisters. Funeral services were held in Spokane on May 8, and his body was laid to rest in the Greenwood Cemetery. His companions of the General Charles King Camp, U.S.W.V., had charge of the graveside services.

G. Henry Towell.

Gospel Advocate, May 30, 1946, page 523.

Chesshir, James M.

James M. Chesshir was born in Bedford County, Tenn., February 10, 1849; departed this life June 19, 1936, being eighty-seven years old. He was married to Miss Mary Tribble on October 19, 1872. To this union were born six sons and two daughters. Four sons and two daughters still survive. They are: George, Willie, and Jord Chesshir, of Nashville; J. W. Chesshir, of Quanah, Texas; Mrs. J. H. Watson, of Texarkana; and Mrs. Rebecca Scott, of Nashville. He also is survived by several grandchildren and great-grandchildren. Uncle Jim obeyed the gospel at the age of eighteen, thus making him a member of the church of Christ sixty-nine years. He was, indeed, a good man. He was a devout Christian and a very useful man in the church and community. For more than half a century he has lived at Corinth, Ark. He has been an elder in the church at Corinth for many years. Jadie Copeland, of Delight, Ark., spoke words of comfort to the bereaved family.

Jennie B. Chesshir.

Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1936, page 743.

Chesshir, Mary A. E. Tribble

Mary A. E. Tribble was born on April 12, 1852, and died on October 21, 1917. She was married to J. M. Chesshir on October 5, 1872. To this union were born eight children. Sister Chesshir joined the Baptist Church while young, but became a member of the church of Christ about 1875, under the preaching of Brother Charles Carlton, and lived a faithful Christian until death. She was kind and affectionate to all and was always found at the house of God when the disciples met for worship, if she was able. She was a loving and helpful companion and a true mother. Sister Chesshir leaves a husband, an aged mother, two daughters, five sons, and a host of friends and relatives, to mourn her death. Let me say to the bereaved ones: Weep not as those that have no hope. If you will be faithful to the Lord, you can meet Sister Chesshir where partings come no more. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

J. A. Copeland.

Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1918, page 110.

Chessor, Lucy Bates

Lucy Bates was born on July 29, 1848; was married to A. J. Chessor on December 24, 1867; and died on August 14, 1909. She leaves an afflicted husband, ten children, three brothers, two sisters, and a host of friends and relatives to mourn her loss. Three children preceded her to the other shore. She was born again into the kingdom of God in 1870, during a meeting held by Brother Hosea Gibbins. She was an exception as a Christian, a wife, a mother, and a friend. Her life was one of ceaseless toil and anxiety here, but we have the assurance that she has laid down the cross to take the crown. "By their fruits ye shall know them." In the midst of heavy trials, while loved ones were suffering such agonizing pain as only typhoid fever can cause, while her husband lingered, it seemed, at the point of death, suffering severest pain, she was taken from them. A noble son, who lay in the adjoining room prostrated with the racking pains of fever, heard her say: "I'm going to rest." Ah, no wonder he says these were words of comfort and strength to him. She was one of the most pleasant women I ever met. She loved truth and was always pointing to something high and noble with words of encouragement, proud of any achievement of her dear ones. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

A Loving Niece., Centerville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November 18, 1909, page 1465.

Chessor, Samuel

Samuel Chessor departed this life on July 27, 1896. Mr. Chessor was seventy-five years old. He has been a member of the Christian church about fifty-eight years. When quite young he was married to Miss Lina Cable. They raised a large family of children--five boys and twelve girls--all of whom are married. Mr. Chessor was a kind husband, a good father, and obliging neighbor. He was always ready to visit the sick, and do all in his power to help them, and was a faithful member of the church until death.

T. B. Walker.

Gospel Advocate, August 20, 1896, page 542.

Chester, Mrs. Will

On Thursday, August 15, 1907, the death angel visited the home of Mr. Will Chester, of Arlington, Ky., and claimed for its victim his loving wife. She was twenty-four years, two months, and fourteen days old. She was a member of the church of Christ, obeying the gospel at Philadelphia Church, near Lebanon, Tenn. She lived the life of a true Christian until her death. Everything was done for her that willing hands and heart could do. She bore her sickness with great patience. She was sick only a short while. She leaves an infant child, a husband, four sisters, two brothers, and a host of friends to mourn their loss. Her burial was largely attended by heartbroken relatives and friends, who followed her remains to the beautiful cemetery at Fulton, Ky., where she was laid to rest. She cannot come to us, but, if we put our trust in the blessed Lord, we can go to her, where parting shall be no more.

A Sister.

Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1907, page 623.

Childress, James Howard

On January 7, 1936, James H. Childress met his death in an automobile accident near the town of Willis, about fifty-five miles north of Houston, Texas. Brother Childress was minister of the Central Church of Houston. He was one of the most learned preachers among us, but because of his modesty his learning was not so well known, except by those who knew intimately. His love for his brethren in Christ, including other preachers, was great.

Brother Childress' ambition in life was to learn more of the gospel and teach it to others. The building up numerically of the congregation with which he labored was secondary to teaching the gospel to men and women everywhere. Brother Childress was not quite thirty-four years of age, but in his brief life he left the impress of his teaching, his Christian character and living, upon all who knew him. He was unselfish. He refused to be connected in the slightest way with the proselyting of a member of another congregation to the one with which he worked. He believed that every Christian should worship where he or she could accomplish the most good.

His humility and love permeated everyone who knew him, so that all, from the children of ten years to the octogenarian, called him "Jimmie." Brevity was one of the outstanding marks of his life. We most respectfully commend his teachings and life to all as worthy of emulation.

C. E. Barrick and R. O. Kenley., committee.

Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1936, page 165.

Chisholm, Allie B.

Allie B. Chisholm, the second daughter of Brother and Sister T. R. Chisholm, of Artesia, New Mexico, was born on October 8, 1890. She obeyed the gospel at the tender age of thirteen, under Brother Stovall's preaching. On the first Lord's day in July, 1914, at an early morning hour, her soul went hence. Thus ended the short earthly career of one of the most useful young ladies in this country. She was no ordinary girl. She possessed those qualities which characterize true greatness. She was brought up right. Her tender heart responded to good training, hence early in life did she begin to build a character which later won for her the love and respect of a large concourse of people. She worked in a large mercantile establishment the last few years of her life, which afforded her opportunities to know and become acquainted with many. She was greatly loved by all. She principally supported her mother and younger sister while her father preached in mission fields. She was true to the church and labored to win her friends to Christ. Our tender sympathies are extended to the family. "May we meet beyond the river."

J. W. Dunn.

Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1914, page 830.

Chisholm, Obadiah

Died, at Fayetteville, Ark., June 20, 1895, Obadiah Chisholm. After four months' patient suffering our loving Savior called him home. He was born in Franklin County, Ala., June 26, 1832. He obeyed the gospel when twenty-one years of age, and ever afterwards lived a zealous worker for the Lord. He was a dutiful and loving husband and father. He leaves a wife and four sons to mourn their loss.

W. E. Chisholm., Fayetteville, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1895, page 461.

Chitwood, Elizabeth Francis

Elizabeth Francis Chitwood was born on January 16, 1840, and departed this life on July 30, 1918, aged seventy-eight years, six months, and fourteen days. She was a good mother, a consecrated Christian. She was baptized into Christ by the writer about two years ago. She leaves three daughters and one son. She was for many years a member of the Baptist Church. Her last words were: "I am ready to go." Her son, who took care of her for many years, is a consecrated Christian. He always watched over her bedside when she was sick. His home will be lonely now; but she has gone to a better home to await her loved ones' coming. "O that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest." (Ps. 55:6.) We believe she is at rest. "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." (Ps. 23:4.) The funeral services were conducted by the writer.

R. E. L. Taylor.

Gospel Advocate, September 5, 1918, page 856.

Chitwood, Robert Edward

Robert Edward Chitwood was born in Hannibal, Mo., November 3, 1867. While yet a youth he moved to Denton County, Texas. From there he went to Dallas, where he studied medicine. He was married to Alla Penick on March 21, 1896. To this union two children were born. The first was a daughter, who died in infancy; the other, a son, Robert Chitwood, of Olton, Texas, who was constantly at his father's bedside during his last illness. He moved to Tipton in 1912, where he has since lived. He has been an active and faithful member of the church since he was baptized at the age of about twenty years. He has served as an elder of the church for about forty-four years. He has ever been active in promoting the progress of the church. He has served the Tipton Church unselfishly as an elder since 1913. He served as an elder at Avoca, Texas, for seven years previous to this time. He became superintendent of Tipton Orphans' Home in 1925. It was here that he rendered his greatest service to the cause of Christ. For twenty years he served the cause of dependent children without concern for his personal comforts. Besides an innumerable host of friends throughout the Southwest, the deceased leaves to mourn his going his wife and faithful companion of fifty-four years, his son (Robert), and four grandchildren. A large group of near relatives were present to pay their respects to one who had been dear to them. He was laid to rest in the Topton Cemetery in the family plot beside the remains of Dr. Knox Collier, with whom he shared it as his passing not too long ago. Thus death closed the beautiful story of the heroic effort of Christianity in its highest form of beauty, unselfishness, gentleness, and goodness.

W. S. Boyett.

Gospel Advocate, March 2, 1950, page 143.

Choate, Elvie

While engaged in a meeting at Mount Pleasant, Tenn., last August, I went out in the country to see Elvie Choate, who was very ill with typhoid fever. I had known him since he was a small boy, and was interested in him. I hoped then for his recovery, although the family seemed very despondent. The end came on September 5, and the following day, in the midst of a large gathering of sorrowing relatives and friends, he was buried at the Theta Cemetery. Only a few weeks more would have brought him to the age of twenty--just a young man in the strength and hope and buoyancy of life. He was born on October 11, 1898. His parents do not claim for Elvie perfection, for at his age character is not fully established; but he was growing into the moral stature of Christian manhood. Elvie was baptized into Christ in July, 1916, and rarely failed to attend the Sunday service. His mother testifies as follows: "He was a very obedient child, and mighty thoughtful and anxious about me in my afflictions. I think he was conscious of his condition. Often, when I would go to his bed, he would say: 'God bless you, mamma.' He called his father to him, too, and said: 'God bless you, papa.' When he realized his critical condition, he said: 'Mamma, kiss me before I go.'" The thoughts of a dutiful and affectionate son will linger in fond, sad memory long after the body has gone to decay and the spirit has been borne by angels into Paradise. There are other children left in the home of Brother Jerry and Sister Effie Choate; but Elvie's face and his smile cannot be replaced, and one of earth's charms is gone to become one of heaven's incentives.

S. P. Pittman.

Gospel Advocate, September 25, 1919, page 951.

Choate, Fatina

Died at Monroe, Overton County, Tenn., Aug. 22, 1896, my oldest sister, Mrs. Fatina Choate, aged forty-four years and twenty-nine days. She was the daughter of Anderson and Lydia Wells, and the granddaughter of John and Melinda Wells, the couple who were so long associated with the Christians at Albany, Ky., and at Berea, Tenn., and who were called to their reward some few years since. My sister obeyed the gospel in early life, and ever lived a consistent, devoted Christian. She took uncommon interest in the education of her children, and especially in bringing them up in the teaching and admonition of the Lord. She was the wife of Dr. John Choate, quite a successful physician, a man zealous for the cause of Christ, and who used in early life to exercise his talent to some extent in publicly advocating the gospel. Fatina leaves a husband, six children, and many friends and relatives to mourn her departure. Some of her children are grown, and are members of the church of Christ, and two of her sons have already begun to use their gifts in public in behalf of primitive Christianity. Sister suffered long, but patiently. Her trust was in God, and as sure as there is truth in his promises she has gone home to rest. We hope to meet her in a better land.

L. C. Wells.

Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1896, page 732.

Choate, Jessie Franklin

My father, Jessie Franklin Choate, of Route 3, Corinth, Miss., passed from this life to his eternal reward on Wednesday morning, February 6, 1974, after a brief illness and surgery in Memphis, Tenn. He was 72 years of age. Funeral services were conducted at the Jerusalem church of Christ, Corinth, Miss., by J. A. Thornton. In the immediate family he leaves his wife and their four sons.

We want to thank all of those who were concerned about him, prayed for him, and extended their assistance in various ways. We are especially grateful to our friends for every expression of kindness and each word of sympathy during the time of our loss.

J. C. Choate.

Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1974, page 159.

Choate, Ola May

My sister, Ola May Choate, was born on October 5, 1890, and died on March 26, 1923. She obeyed the gospel of Christ about sixteen years ago, under the preaching of Brother Will J. Cullum, at Belleview Church, in Dickson County, Tenn., where she lived and died. She had been in a bad state of health for several years, but she bore her affliction patiently. More than once she expressed a desire to go to the heavenly home which awaits the redeemed, saying that she was ready and prepared to meet her God in peace; and she requested me to live a true, devoted, Christian life here, that at last I might gain a home in heaven. She was always kind and pleasant with all she met, and made many friends by her genial disposition. Her remains were laid to rest in the Mount Lebanon Cemetery. Brother Lige Daniel conducted the funeral services. She leaves, to mourn her death, two little girls (ten and twelve years of age), a father and mother, two sisters, three brothers, and a host of relatives and friends. Let us not weep for her, but let us strive to meet her in that home prepared for those that faithfully serve the Lord in this life.

J. H. Choate.

Gospel Advocate, May 17, 1923, page 490.

Chowing, Horatio

Horatio Chowing was born in Overton County, Tenn., on June 21, 1852, and died at his home, near Madill, Okla., on October 10, 1914. Brother Chowing was baptized by R. C. Horn in the summer of 1879. He married Miss Chat Hudspeth, of Whitewright, on March 2, 1876. To this union three children were born. One is dead; two remain--Bob and Sumner, both married. Brother Chowing has one brother living. The great audience of people, the beautiful floral offerings, and the deep sorrow that was evidenced on every hand, even by the Indians that lived on his place, proved that his life had not been in vain. He was not perfect, but he was a good man--a business man. His sons will miss him; his dear wife--God bless her--will miss him; the church will miss him; all of his kinsmen will sadly miss him; even the poor old Indians will miss his care and council. May the Lord bless and sustain all the bereft ones, and grant that they may all so live that they may meet our dear brother in a better world.

Thomas E. Milholland.

Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1914, page 1250.

Christian, Tona Smith

On November 30, 1903, the angel of death visited the home of George Christian and saddened his life by taking his wife. He was reared near Hilham, Tenn., but had been in Indian Territory for several years. There he met Miss Tona Smith. Although there was a difference of about twenty years in their ages, he loved her and his love was returned. They were married on November 2, 1900. Tona was born near Clarksville, Ark., but was reared mainly in Indian Territory. In April, 1902, they came to see his mother. After a stay of about four months, which was enjoyed by his friends, they returned home. While here Tona's winning ways, sparkling eyes, rippling laughter, and witty speech won the hearts of all she met. Brother Christian has our deepest sympathy in his sorrow. I pray that his life may be such that he will again meet his wife, in that happy home above.

Dona Upton.

Gospel Advocate, May 12, 1904, page 300.

Chugg, Laura Warner Lemon

Laura Warner Lemon Chugg died Feb. 23. She was 102.

Mrs. Chugg was a long-time faithful member of the church of Christ. She was preceded in death by her first husband Howard Lemon; her second husband Henry Chugg; and four of her children.

She is survived by two daughters; a brother; a sister; several grandchildren and great-grandchildren.

Grove City, Ohio.

Gospel Advocate, June, 2004, page 41.

Chunn, Fred W.

Fred W. Chunn, who preached the gospel for a period of more than fifty-eight years, passed from this life on January 3, 1975. On a Sunday morning in October, 1970, Brother Chunn suffered a stroke in the meetinghouse of the Paris, Tenn., church, where he had gone to begin a gospel meeting. He was active in both regular work and in meetings past his seventy-ninth birthday.

Fred Chunn was born April 20, 1891, on a farm in Calloway County, Ky. Old records of the Antioch church in Graves County show that he was baptized in July, 1908, by H. A. Brown. In 1912 he preached his first sermon at Antioch. He is survived by his wife of fifty-five years, Mabel Joyner Chunn, of Henry, Tenn. Sister Chunn has faithfully attended to Brother Fred during the more than four years he has been an invalid. Brother Chunn is also survived by two sisters, Flossie Andrus of Farmington, Ky., and Birdie Harrison of Royal Oaks, Mich., as well as several other relatives. A nephew, James Shockley, preaches regularly for the church at Cuba, Ky.

Funeral services were conducted in Paris, Tenn., on Sunday afternoon, January 5, by James Shockley, John Dale, and the writer. Burial was in Memorial Cemetery in Paris. Billy Nicks led a prayer at the cemetery.

Outlines of a few of Brother Chunn's sermons were used as a basis for some of the remarks made at the funeral. A part of the article written by Basil Overton concerning Brother Chunn in the Gospel Advocate of May 29, 1969, was read. A large crowd, including several preachers, attended the services.

In addition to preaching, Brother Fred taught school at Henry, Tenn., for a number of years. For a while he served as principal there. Most of his preaching was done in West Tennessee and in West Kentucky. He was dearly beloved by his brethren and held in high esteem by many outside the church. Sister Chunn says that he conducted approximately 4,000 funerals. In a variety of ways Brother Chunn touched the lives of multitudes and influenced them for good. Though dead, he yet speaks. Surely the good work has done will manifest itself in the church for many years to come.

Harvey L. Elder.

Gospel Advocate, February 6, 1975, page 94.

Church, Alice

Our dearly beloved sister, Alice Church, wife of G. B. Church, was born on June 12, 1825; was married in February, 1843; and died on August 2, 1902; aged seventy-seven years, one month, and twenty days. She was the mother of thirteen children, the grandmother of sixty-four children, and the great-grandmother of twenty children. For fifty-five years she was a member of the church of Christ, and lived a consistent Christian life up to her death. She was loved by all who knew her. Her Christian calling seemed to be at the bedside of the sick and afflicted. Very often she was called in to see the sick before a physician. She is sadly missed in the community. May the Lord bless us with spiritual strength and divine guidance to help us to live in the right way, that we "may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into" that eternal haven of rest.

J. P. Parker., Duck River, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1902, page 750.

Church, E. N.

Sister E. N. Church fell asleep in Christ on November 16, 1911, aged sixty-eight years. She was a member of the church of Christ forty years, and lived an exemplary Christian. She loved her Bible and understood much of its sacred teaching. She was delighted to meet with her brethren and sisters to attend to the ordinances of the Lord's house, which privilege she enjoyed till prevented by affliction. As a wife, she was true and faithful; as a mother, she was tender and devoted; as a Christian, earnest, faithful, useful, and beloved. She was a kind and loving neighbor. While we deeply feel and mourn her death, we can refer to her life with joy, and "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope." Her godly example will still live, for she was filled with that glorious hope of eternal rest and exercised a happy influence. May God, who is rich in mercy to all who call upon him, comfort the hearts of her bereaved husband and sorrowing children and cause them to walk in the way that leads to life eternal.

Mrs. M. E. Hughes., Union City, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 21, 1911, page 1495.

Church, Florence

On Saturday, Oct. 21, at her home near this place, Sister Florence Church died of consumption. Her illness was of several months' duration, and her suffering was intense. Funeral services were held at the residence on Lord's day by the writer, after which a large crowd followed the remains to the family cemetery, to mingle their tears with those of the bereaved. She was born Oct. 19, 1858. Seventeen years ago she was married to Brother A. G. Church, who, with six children, survives her. Sister Church was baptized by Brother Hester, and has lived a consistent member of the church at Dunlap for several years. As she has borne the cross on earth, may she wear a bright crown in heaven.

John D. Evans.

Gospel Advocate, November 30, 1893, page 760.

Church, Roger Ted

Roger Ted Church, founding member of the African Christian Schools Foundation and member of the Hillsboro Church of Christ, died Jan. 28. He was 73.

Church attended David Lipscomb High School and Lipscomb University, where he met his wife, Sara. He was recently named Lipscomb's alumnus of the year.

Church was active in the life insurance business for more than 45 years and served the Harpeth Hills Church of Christ in Nashville as an elder for 21 years.

Church served the African Christian Schools Foundation, first as secretary, and then as president of the board, for more than 30 years. He made eight trips to Nigeria during his term as president.

Church is survived by his wife, Sara; two sons, Stephen and Bruce; three daughters, Rachel Ray, Susan Saunders and Kay Gibson; a sister, Lois Whitehead; a brother, Jay Church; and 13 grandchildren. (Picture included)

Nashville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March, 2002, page 45.

Churchill, Francis M. "Doc"

Long-time Abilene Christian University agriculture professor, Francis M. "Doc" Churchill died Feb. 19. He was 83.

Churchill taught range science and wildlife biology on the ACU faculty from 1948-1989 and chaired the agriculture department from 1950-1960.

He is known at ACU as an ambassador to the small-town churches of the area because he often took the students in the Aggie Club to conduct services and teach Bible classes at these churches.

Churchill was honored by several awards during his tenure at ACU, including becoming the first recipient of the Bray Cook Professorship of Agriculture in 1985.

He was honored with the Trustee's Award as ACU's outstanding teacher in 1979 and was twice named the Outstanding Conservationist in Texas. He was named three times to the Outstanding Educators of America.

Churchill was also known for his love of baseball and was a strong supporter of the ACU team, of which his grandson is a part. Churchill was a four-year baseball letterman in his undergraduate years and earned All-Southwest conference honors in 1938 and 1939.

Churchill attended Hamby Church of Christ, a small congregation near Abilene, previously served as associate minister of the 16th and Vine Church of Christ. He also coordinated many summer outreach programs in different states for ACU students, employees and alumni.

Churchill was preceded in death by a son, Roy. He is survived by his wife, Mayme; his daughter, Barbara Vest; five grandchildren; and two great-grandchildren.

Abilene, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, April, 2002, page 45.

Churchwell, Bertie

A dear and precious soul was ushered into eternity on September 16, 1972, when Mrs. Bertie Churchwell lost her life while doing voluntary work on the new building at the Gilroy church of Christ, Antioch, Tenn. She and several other ladies were cleaning the carpets, when she lost her balance on a stairway, falling all the way to the bottom. The fall resulted in a broken neck and other injuries which were fatal. She was a faithful Christian, dear mother in Israel, generous, dedicated, sincerely interested in spreading the gospel of Christ.

Bertie Coble Churchwell was born in Hickman County, Tenn., on June 1, 1915, living in the vicinity of Hohenwald, for many years. She was baptized by Thomas J. Wagner in 1929. On December 8, 1945, she was married to Edward Churchwell. To the union one daughter, Myra was born. In August, 1968, the family moved to Nashville and shortly thereafter placed membership with the Gilroy Church of Christ, near Antioch, Tenn. She is survived by one daughter, Mrs. Bruce Ebner, two grandchildren, three sisters, and four brothers.

In her memory, the Gilroy church established the Bertie Churchwell Memorial Fund, allocating all the contributions on the opening day of our new building on October 22, 1972, for that purpose. The amount contributed was over $4,000. The purpose of the fund is to assist worthy young men, who desire to preach the gospel, in obtaining a Christian education. Her great dedication to the Lord through the years has been evident in her encouraging young men to preach the gospel. Often she and Brother Churchwell would personally arrange for and take young men to preaching appointments.

The hand of death struck while she was truly giving herself in unselfish toil in preparing our new building for use. Truly, if the way a person meets the Grim Reaper has anything to do with eternal salvation, her crown in heaven is assured, even apart from the noble deeds of kindness and many years of dedicated service in the Lord's kingdom. May her saintly soul rest in peace! Funeral services were conducted in Centerville, Tenn., by Fay Cornwell and the writer.

Fred B. Walker.

Gospel Advocate, April 19, 1973, page 258.

Chyka, George W.

Photographic expert George W. Chyka died of a heart attack Aug. 26 at his home in Pasadena, Texas. Although not a member of the church of Christ, Chyka was cameraman and director of Fidelity Films of Dallas and Abilene and produced the "First Century Christianity Today" films for Mid McKnight.

When the "Herald of Truth" first began telecasting, Chyka served as an adviser and part of the production team. For the past 15 years, Chyka has worked with Gospel Services, Inc., producers of the Jule Miller film-strips.

Memorial services were conducted at the Colonial Funeral Home in Pasadena Aug. 29. Chyka is survived by his wife, Leslie; and a sister, Violet Day, of California.

Gospel Advocate, November, 1989, page 55.

Cigrang, Charles Edward

Charles Edward Cigrang passed away suddenly Feb. 5 at Carroll County General Hospital in Westminster, Maryland. He was born Nov. 10, 1928, in Oklahoma and was raised in Minnesota. He made the good confession and was baptized into his Lord in August, 1953, by Harvey Childress in Minneapolis, Minnesota. In October, 1953, he married Ann Hurley. He attended Freed-Hardeman College in 1954 and was a 1957 graduate of Harding College and a 1958 graduate of Harding Graduate School of Religion.

Brother Cigrang served as a full-time minister of the gospel with churches of Christ in West Union, West Virginia (1958-1960), Cherrytree, Pennsylvania (1960-1962) and Aberdeen, Maryland (1962-1965). He served the Westside church in Baltimore, Maryland, as a deacon from 1971 to 1976. In 1977 he took a leading role in the establishment of the Westminster congregation and served as minister until 1983 in addition to his work as an appraisal analyst with the Social Security Administration.

He is survived by his wife, Ann; by three sons, John, Jeff and Paul; a daughter, Joan; a daughter-in-law, Karen; and his sisters, Ann Conrath and Helen Ortiz. He was the son of the late Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Cigrang.

Funeral services were conducted Feb. 8 at the building of the Westside church with Gary Pearson officiating. Burial was at the Westminster Cemetery. Brother Cigrang was known and greatly loved by many brethren in the greater Baltimore area. He was a stalwart of the Westminster congregation and will be sorely missed there but his example of a devoted Christian life will continue to be an inspiration for many years to come.

Gary Pearson.

Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1985, page 155.

Claassen, Alexander J.

Alexander J. Claassen, while returning from preaching the gospel in a nearby village, was killed instantly as his car struck a parked truck. The accident took place on a secondary road near Gwanda, Southern Rhodesia, at about 4:00 P.M., January 28. Brother Claassen was well known in African mission work, having worked in the Republic of South Africa and at Nhowe Mission in Southern Rhodesia. For the past year he and his wife have been working among the African congregations near Gwanda, Southern Rhodesia. He was loved and respected by the many Africans of this country who knew him and were taught by him. Funeral services were held in Bulawayo, Southern Rhodesia, where he is survived by his father and mother, Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Claassen. A second service was held at Nhowe Mission on February 1, and it was here that he was laid to rest beside the grave of his son who was buried here a little more than a year ago. His faithful wife, Helen, is expecting their second child and will remain here at the mission station for a few weeks. Besides the more than five hundred people from Southern Rhodesia who attended the funeral, Phill Steyn, Joe McKissick and John Hardin drove up from the Republic of South Africa to attend the funeral. Loy Mitchell and Lloyd Gifford conducted the two services. There is no doubt that Brother Claassen loved the church and devoted himself to its expansion with all of his strength. His writings have been an inspiration to many, and his work will live on and bear fruit for the glory of God in this country. Alexander J. Claassen will be missed by his many friends, relatives and loved ones.

Dick Clark.

Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1962, page 158.

Clark, Alexander

Alexander Clark, of North Springs, Jackson county, Tenn., was born Aug. 12, 1814, was married to Annie McClure Jan. 18, 1841, and to them were born seven children, all of whom they raised to be grown and six are yet living. He obeyed the gospel in September 1879 under the labor of Bro. Jesse Sewell, to which he was a faithful member until his death, which occurred Oct. 15, 1890, after an illness of about nine months with those horrible diseases paralysis and dropsy. He became speechless about eight weeks before his death and remained so as long as he lived. When his kind and obliging wife and obedient children came around to administer to his necessities he would look upon them and seemed to want to speak.

On the day of his burial the corpse was carried to the new church house where Bro. J. T. Draper preached a discourse suitable to the occasion to a large and sorrowing audience. Then it was carried to the family graveyard and deposited where it will return to dust while the spirit is with God who gave it.

Bro. Clark will be sadly missed in the community where he lived, for the neighborhood has lost one of its best citizens and the church one of it best members.

We would say to the bereaved ones to sorrow not as for those who have no hope, for "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them."

N. O. Rhea., Rough Point, Jan. 25, 1891.

Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1891, page 110.

Clark, Alice

Sister Alice Clark, wife of Brother A. R. Clark and daughter of Brother Rieding and Sister Elizabeth Bonner, was born on April 26, 1854, and departed this life on June 9, 1909. As a child, she was kind and gentle, obedient to her parents, and loved by all who knew her. She obeyed the gospel while young, grew up to be a model Christian girl, loved and respected by all with whom she came in contact. She was married to Brother A. R. Clark in 1874 or 1875, to which union seven children were born. Of these, two died in childhood; the other five, with the husband and father, remain on the shores of time, to mourn the loss of a devoted wife and mother. But I would say to them: Sorrow not as those who have no hope; for she was a Christian, and died in the triumphs of the Christian's faith, and, I have no doubt, passed into eternal rest and happiness.

W. A. Sewell.

Gospel Advocate, December 30, 1909, page 1654.

Clark, Alma Hinson

On October 25, about 12:35 P.M., Sister Alma Hinson Clark was killed instantly when a train struck their automobile at Middlebranch, near Canton, Ohio. Her husband and two children, Tommy age five and Kim age 3, escaped serious injury. They were released after treatment at a Canton Hospital. She was the only daughter of Brother and Sister H. B. Hinson, of Moss, Tenn. In addition to her parents, four brothers survive. Sister Clark had taught her primary class as usual that morning at Hartville, Ohio, where her husband, Keith, is the minister. He is a fine gospel preacher who is loved in this area. Brother Keith also teaches in the high school at nearby Louisville. Sister Clark was a fine person whose love for the Lord and his church was so evident. Although only thirty, her life was rich and full of beauty. The writer held services at the Hartville church of Christ on Monday, October 26, at 4:00 P.M. The meetinghouse was filled far beyond capacity. The body was taken to Moss, Tenn., for another service and burial. Keith Clark and his family were very dear friends to my family, and the hearts of those who know them are heavy and full of sorrow. We extend our sincerest sympathy to all who have been saddened by this tragic loss.

Robert W. Manasco.

Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1959, age 735.

Clark, Anderson Morgan

Anderson Morgan Clark was born at Spencer, Van Buren County, Tenn., June 3, 1856; died at Marianna, Fla., May 17, 1942, aged eighty-five years, eleven months, and fourteen days. He was known to his close friends and acquaintances simply as "Morgan." He and Miss Julia Anna Hill were married January 25, 1880. She was a first cousin of Edward Carnes Hill. To this union there were born three children--Flora, Walter, and Howard. His first wife died April 7, 1891. He and Miss Eva Molloy, daughter of the late Dan Molloy, were married August 11, 1891. To this union there were born three children--Willie, Otis, and Ennis. He is survived by his last wife and all the children of his first wife--viz., Flora, now Mrs. Kopisch, of Los Angeles, Calif.; Walter, of Memphis, Tenn.; and Howard, of Marianna, Fla.; also a son, Ennis, by his second wife. He was begotten again spiritually fifty-five years ago in the little brick house of worship of the church in Spencer, Tenn. During most of the years which have passed since then he has been active in church work wherever he has lived. He was engaged in the mercantile business for many years--first, in Spencer for a number of years, then in Quebeck, Tenn., where he also served as postmaster. In the early 1890's he moved his family and his business to Doyle, Tenn. Near the close of the century he moved his family to Oklahoma City, and for many years was engaged in business in that city. He remained in Oklahoma until a few years ago, when he retired from active business and returned to Tennessee. For the last few years he has spent his winters in Florida with his son, Howard, and his summers in this beloved Spencer amid the scenes of his early life. At his request his funeral was conducted in the little brick church building in Spencer, where he made the good confession more than half a century ago. Also at his request his funeral was conducted by the writer and Edward Carnes Hill, a lifelong friend. Brother Clark was a man of fine intellect, courteous and pleasant to all with whom he came in touch. His intelligent conversation and quiet humor made him a valuable companion. I loved him and shall miss him. His life was a success. Many times before his last illness he made the following statement: "I have had thirty thousand happy days."

S. Houston Proffitt.

Gospel Advocate, September 17, 1942, page 911.

Clark, Ann Elizabeth

On December 6, 1903, the angel of death visited the community of North Springs, Tenn., and claimed as its victim Sister Ann Elizabeth Clark. She was born on February 6, 1823. On January 18, 1841, she was married to Alexander Clark, who crossed over the river of death several years ago. Sister Clark was baptized, by Brother A. Alsup, about thirty years ago, and had been a faithful member of the church of God ever since. She was always kind, gentle, and loving to those with whom she associated. I have been in her home a great deal, and she always enjoyed talking on religious topics. She reared seven children, six of whom, with a host of relatives and friends, are left to mourn her departure. To the weeping ones I would say: Look away from the pale face, as you saw her last, and center your thoughts upon the happy reunion you will have on the other shore, if you will only be true Christians, followers of the meek and lowly Christ. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

H. C. Shoulders.

Gospel Advocate, March 10, 1904, page 154.

Clark, Annie Woods

Sister Annie Clark, formerly Annie Woods died April 1, 1887, aged 20 years, 11 months and 21 days. She was the daughter of J. W. and N. E. Woods. She united with the people of God July 1884 under the preaching of Bro. C. N. Sparkman. She lived a consistent member until death. Was married to J. T. Clark, Dec., 1885.

She was afflicted with throat disease. She bore her sickness with Christian patience and died in the faith of the gospel. She leaves a husband, father, mother, three brothers, one sister and a host of friends and relatives to mourn their loss, but we sorrow not as those that have no hope, for she remembered her creator in youth by submitting to the authority of Christ.

We would say to the bereaved ones, cast your cares upon the Lord for he careth for you, and live to meet your absent loved one in that heavenly land.

Thomas R. Adair., Pinewood, Tenn., April 2, 1887.

Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1887, page 226.

Clark, Aruna

Aruna Clark was born May 5, 1874, near Ramsey, Ill., the only son of Jonathan Evans Clark and Matilda Jane Davidson Clark. He had two sisters. Both are now deceased. The family moved to Chattanooga, Tenn., in 1893. Three years later Brother Clark and Rosalie Rachel Cobb were married. They had no children. Brother Clark adapted himself to many professions during his life. He was school teacher, musician and band leader, newspaper journalist, publisher, bookkeeper and an accountant, but his main efforts in life were given to preaching the gospel. He first devoted full time to the ministry at the Cowart Street church of Christ in Chattanooga. While there he assisted in the establishment of St. Elmo, Central, Rossville and other congregations in that area. During the twenties he served churches at Bowling Green and Miami, Fla., Rossville, Ga., and Chattanooga, Tenn. He first began work with the Randolph Street church in 1930. While here his wife died. He then returned to Chattanooga, where he married Mrs. Beulah Summerau. To this union were born two girls, Carolyn Aruna and Etta Jane. Both are members of the church. He underwent a major operation July 7, 1944, and in September of that year he resumed his work with the Randolph Street church of Christ where he remained actively engaged until April, 1951, when he was forced to retire because of ill-health. His remaining years were years of pain, which he seemed to bear with patience. He was cared for by his family with the assistance of his brethren and friends. He died Friday, January 6, 1961. His services were quietly conducted at Laughlin Funeral Chapel in Huntsville by E. S. Sorrell. His body was then taken to the Ridgedale church in Chattanooga, Tenn., for a brief service. His body now lies at rest in Memorial Park Cemetery in Chattanooga. His life span was eighty-six years. He was engaged in the work of the Lord for more than fifty-eight years. The church has been enlarged by his preaching, many have become song directors because of his

efforts. He baptized many people, said the marriage ceremony at numerous weddings and preached the funeral of hundreds. The life of Brother Clark will be long remembered and his influence for good will be felt for decades to come.

Mrs. Inez Rhett Woody.

Gospel Advocate, February 9, 1961, page 95.

Clark, Bertha Jones

Bertha Jones was born near Pulaski, Tenn., April 2, 1876. She became a Christian early in life. In 1899 she was married to Joe T. Clark, T. B. Larimore performing the ceremony. She and Brother Clark were blessed with three children: Mrs. Claude Bennett, Birmingham, Ala.; A. C. Clark, Winchester, Tenn.; and Joe T., Jr., Chattanooga, Tenn. Until six months before her death she was privileged to go along with her husband in his labors in the ministry of the word. Among the places at which they resided might be mentioned: Pulaski, Chattanooga, and Cowan, all in Tennessee. Her last days were full of pain and sorrow. The last services and burial were at Pulaski. A. C. Dreaden read the Scriptures, and the wirer endeavored to offer words of comfort and help. Sister Clark was laid to rest beside the grave of her husband in Pulaski Cemetery. Brother Clark preceded Sister Clark just six months. Together they left the legacy of a beautiful memory. The esteem in which both were held was indicated in the crowd in attendance upon the last services, even though the day was one of pouring rain. Persons from the many points at which she had resided with her husband were present to show their esteem and sorrow.

C. A. Norred.

Gospel Advocate, December 16, 1948, page 1222.

Clark, Blanche Brendle

Mrs. Albery S. (Blanche Brendle) Clark slipped quietly into eternity around 10:00 P.M. on January 6, 1972. She had been ill for more than four years, and the last six months of her life were spent in Crawford W. Long Hospital in Atlanta, Ga. Doctors and nurses did everything they could for her, but her body would not heal. She was patient in her suffering, and was resigned to the Lord's will. As long as there was hope for her recovery she wanted to live, but when she realized she could never be well enough to take of care of herself, she longed to go to that city whose builder and maker is God. Her family and friends miss her, but we realize our loss is her gain. Sister Clark obeyed the gospel in her early teens and was a living example of faithfulness all the days of her life. She was a humble person and served her God day by day. Her influence for good was felt by so many. Her life touched the lives of fellow Christians in every congregation in the Greater Atlanta Area, many of whom were taught by her. It was a joy to go into her home and study the Bible with her. Three men who serve as elders in the church today were in their youth taught the truth by Sister Clark. She had been a member of the West End church of Christ since 1925.

She was an avid supporter of Christian education, and the Greater Atlanta Christian School was especially dear to her heart. She made many contributions to the school, and when health permitted, she gave of herself to the activities of the LACE organization. During Sister Clark's last days she expressed the desire that when she came to the end of the way, in lieu of flowers, contributions, be made by her friends to the Greater Atlanta Christian School. Contributions may be sent to the Blanche Brendle Clark Memorial Fund, Greater Atlanta Christian School, P. O. Box 277, Norcross, Georgia 30071.

She was laid to rest in West View Cemetery just before sunset on the afternoon of January 8, 1972, following a beautiful and simple service conducted by John V. Copeland, Jr. It can truly be said of Sister Clark, "Blessed are the dead, who die in the Lord."

As we write this memorial, we look back on more than forty-five years of close friendship, one as close as that of Jonathan and David, and association like unto that of Paul and Timothy. We rejoice that God, in his providence, saw fit for our paths to cross in the summer of 1926. Had we not known Blanche Brendle Clark we may never have known the blessing of being just a New Testament Christian. Blessed be the name of the Lord.

She is survived by her faithful husband, two daughters, seven grandchildren, and seven great-grandchildren.

Mr. & Mrs. Henry Austin.

Gospel Advocate, February 3, 1972, page 78.

Clark, David M.

Mr. David M. Clark was born on November 14, 1853, in Webster County, Ky.; obeyed the gospel in 1891 under the preaching of Brother J. B. Driscal; and, after an illness of about five weeks of intense suffering, died on May 25, 1911. He leaves a wife and ten children, one brother (Mr. S. C. Clark) and one sister (Mrs. Marguerite Owen), besides many friends, to mourn his death. He had been in bad health for years, and had moved in March of this year to Dickinson County, Kan., near Abilene, in hope that his health would be better. But God saw fit to take him out of this troublesome world to "that better and higher kingdom" where there is no pain or death. His brother, sister, wife, and children were with him when he died, and to them he said: "I want to meet you all over there." The wife is left with small children to rear, with the help of two grown sons. It was sad indeed to part with papa, but I am glad to know that he was prepared to go. It was his desire to live a Christian life and to rear his children in the way that would be pleasing to the Lord. May his prayer be answered, and "may we all meet over there without the loss of one."

Mrs. Vida Asher.

Gospel Advocate, July 6, 1911, page 736.

Clark, Della

Sister Della Clark, daughter of Dr. and Mrs. T. H. Jones, was born on December 12, 1884; was married to Brother Harley Clark on September 14, 1901; and died at their home on April 2, 1910, after an illness of one year and eight days of tuberculosis. She obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen, under the preaching of Brother M. L. Moore, and to say that she lived a Christian in its true sense would not be saying too much, as was manifested in her kind and gentle manner to all, her daily walk, and her never failing to attend church on the first day of the week when able. She leaves a father, a mother, a husband, two little children, two sisters, four brothers, and a host of friends and relatives to mourn their loss. Let us love the Lord and one another all the better because of this sad bereavement, knowing that a joyous, unending future awaits the loved one that has silently slipped away. When sorrow encompasses us and dark clouds hover over us here, and we think of the loved ones "not lost, but gone before," let us rejoice in the thought that if we are faithful until death we shall meet them "over there." That meeting will be so sweet that we shall forget forever the sorrows that have tried and even tortured us here.

J. H. Shoulders.

Gospel Advocate, May 19, 1910, page 622.

Clark, F. A.

Sister F. A. Clark, wife of Brother W. M. Clark, was born on December 18, 1838, and died with tuberculosis on August 10, 1911. She was in feeble health for several months, but was patient. She was married to Brother Clark on February 11, 1866. As a result of this union, eight children came to bless their home, all of whom are living, except one, who died at the age of forty years. Sister Clark obeyed the gospel, soon after she was married, during a series of meetings conducted by Brother Lovelady. She strived to live in accordance with the teaching of the word of God. Those who knew her best loved her most. She often said that she would be no better till she got to her better home; and when the solemn summons came and she knew her case was hopeless, she was perfectly submissive to her Master's call. She faced death bravely and passed into the unseen world without a struggle. She had a good influence in her home, in the community, and in the church. She was loved and respected by the entire community. When a Christian like Sister Clark dies, it is sad for those left behind; but it is the most glorious moment of life for the one departing. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." The influence of a noble life is not cut off at death. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." The body was interred in the family burying ground. The funeral was conducted by Brother Craighead in the presence of a host of friends and relatives.

Schuyler Goad.

Gospel Advocate, November 23, 1911, page 1367.

Clark, Harriet Matilda

On November 23, 1910, our dear sister, Harriet Matilda Clark, left this world for one of eternal bliss and happiness. She was the wife of our much-beloved brother, C. H. Clark, of this place, and sister of our much-lamented brother, Elder W. H. Sutton. She had gone to visit a poor sick sister early in the morning. About 11 A. M. she was suddenly stricken with heart failure. Her husband and physician were called at once; but, in spite of all that could be done, she died about 5 P.M. the same day. Sister Clark was born on December 12, 1845. She obeyed the gospel in her youth, and was always a zealous, earnest, and devoted Christian. She will be much missed by the church at Spencer and by the entire community. She was always ready to visit the sick, the poor, and the needy, and administer to their wants and needs in any way she could. She has brought comfort and sunshine to many a sad home. I suppose two people never got along more pleasantly and agreeably than she and her husband. Their house has been a home for ministers while preaching here for many years. Sister Clark was one of my best friends, and I certainly regret very much to give her up. She was one of the best women I ever knew. She had no children of her own, but was a most loving and devoted stepmother. She enjoyed life and desired to live longer; but she often told her husband that when she must go she hoped to escape a long, lingering spell of suffering and helplessness. May the Lord bless her faithful, devoted husband, who still lingers on time's shores.

W. N. Billingsley., Spencer, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1911, page 56.

Clark, Harry D.

Brother Harry D. Clark left the scenes of this life on June 1, 1910. He was a member of the church of Christ on Goebel Avenue, Paducah, Ky. He was a young man whom everybody loved, one who elevated his associates, and who made friends on short acquaintance. He was strictly refined, modest, social, and devoted to the study of God's word, and a devout member and worshiper of God. As we gathered at the meetinghouse to pay our last tribute to our friend and brother, the house was crowded with sorrowing hearts, weeping over the loss of a consecrated child of God. After the writer had conducted the funeral services, we laid him away to await the resurrection, when we believe he shall be changed to a happy spiritual body, to enjoy the happy association of the redeemed in the city of love, life, and pleasure. He leaves a wife, a mother, a father, two brothers and a sister, to weep over his departure; not that he needs their tears now, but that they sadly miss him. Yet they can truly say: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." May this be a warning to many to turn from sin and Satan unto righteousness and God ere the grim monster of death lays his chilly finger on their brow and claims them as his own before they have made preparation to meet God and Christ in eternity.

H. M. Phillips.

Gospel Advocate, June 16, 1910, page 722.

Clark, Isaac M.

Isaac M. Clark died May 6, 1897. The fall of a valiant soldier often inspires his comrades to nobler deeds of sacrifice. Brother Clark was in the front rank of the faithful band that had completed the beautiful church building at Fairfield, Tenn. He was well proud of having this convenient place of worship for his family, consisting of his wife and eight children, and for his brethren and neighbors, who delight to meet and worship there. It stands a heritage to the little town and community, which they would not have had it not been for Brother Clark's work and sacrifice. He was a man of fine business ability and mental attainments, having been a teacher, but turned his efforts in the line of farming, securing, by industry and care, a fine earthly estate; but while engaged in this work he remembered the Master's work and took care to make good his title to mansions in the skies, realizing that an earthly estate was not the best thing he could leave his family. Before having a house of worship convenient he sometimes had preaching to his family and neighbors in his dwelling, and often carried them a long distance to preaching and worship. He was rewarded in all this by seeing his two oldest children at an early age obey the gospel in a meeting held by Brother Brown Godwin at Fairfield two years ago. Brother Clark is the first one to die of a family of five brothers and three sisters. His father, James Clark, of Manchester, Tenn., now in his seventy-sixth year, is faithful in the Lord, and can well look with satisfaction and bright hopes upon the Christian influence being exerted by his children and children's children in the Lord. Brother I. M. Clark was born Nov. 8, 1851; married to Miss Anne E. Ramsey, daughter of Brother William Ramsey, of Pelham, Tenn., June 1, 1878; obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of David Lipscomb, September, 1878; died May 6, 1897. At the close of the funeral service, as with sad heart I left the grave of this good man, his near neighbor--an old gentleman in his seventieth year--stopped me, saying: "I must prepare to die; I must show my faith in Christ by obeying his commands. I regret I have delayed so long. Can you help me now?" I met him at the water a few hours later the same day, and baptized him. A lady came prepared, and was baptized at the same time. Another lady was heard to say: "If I were ready, I would be baptized now." She was baptized three days later. Still a few days later I was called to baptize another lady of this community. One passed out of the congregation at Fairfield, while four others were added to the little band. These will have to be very zealous to supply the loss of the labors and influence of Brother I. M. Clark.

R. A. Hoover., Bellbuckle, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, July 29, 1897, page 475.

Clark, Mrs. J. A.

There are many things in this life that we do not look at in a proper light. We are influenced by our poor human nature. We view things too seldom through the eye of faith. If a dear friend is taken from us by the hand of death, the better that friends was and the better fitted to die, the more we are grieved and heart-broken. Our firm belief that our dear friend was prepared to die--and we cannot have a doubt that she has entered into a state where there is no pain nor sickness nor sorrow nor woe--does not banish our grief. We lack the exercise of a superabounding faith in God's promises; not that we do not believe God, but that, in the weakness of poor human nature, our love for the dear departed dims and obscures the promises of God. Our grief for the loss of one who is not well prepared to go is greatly less than for one whom we feel well assured has fallen asleep in Jesus. When we have the brightest hope, we seem to mourn as those who have no hope; and when we have little or no hope, we mourn as those who have the brightest hope that all is well with the departed. The better the loved one was the more we mourn his death. How inconsistent! These thoughts are suggested by the death, on Monday morning, July 9, of my dear partner, who has journeyed with me fifty-two years and a half; who has shared my joys and griefs, and has been an encouraging coworker with me in all my undertakings for the good of others, oftentimes suggesting things to do. Her life was devoted to the good of others. All who knew her loved her. If she had an enemy on earth I never knew it. She left us suddenly, leaving, besides myself, to mourn her loss five sons and two daughters (all married), thirty grandchildren, and one great-grandchild. She departed at the age of 70 years, 2 months, and 16 days. Eternity alone can reveal the good she has done in her quiet, pleasant, unassuming manner. It cannot be long till I must follow. Lord, help me to be faithful, that I may meet her where parting shall be no more.

J. A. Clark.

Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1894, page 518.

Clark, J. A.

J. A. Clark died on April 5, 1908, in his eighty-seventh year. He had been afflicted all his life with asthma. To this was added the loss of his eyesight during the latter part of his life. From cataracts, darkness gradually settled upon him, so that he was totally blind for several years before his death. Though he had always lived a very active life, he bore it patiently, even cheerfully. Being of a very reasonable disposition, he made the best of it, always trying to be just as little trouble as possible. As long as he was able, he would insist upon waiting on himself. For one of his age, he manifested a remarkable interest in people and current events. He had the news read to him daily, and kept posted on subjects of common interest. He seemed to remember everybody he had ever known, and often inquired of the welfare of his friends. So, instead of growing peevish or childish, he seemed sweeter and more appreciative with declining years. His devotion to his children and grandchildren was touching. One of his greatest delight was to talk with them or have letters from them. They all loved and reverenced him, too, delighting to do anything they could for his comfort and pleasure. Once a year they met together for a family reunion. Those were happy, never-to-be-forgotten days, when we had dear old grandpa in our midst. He made his home with his daughter, Mr. T. H. Willis, of Manchester, Tenn. She and her husband nursed him faithfully and tenderly, day and night, through all his afflictions. They did it gladly, but all the rest of the family feel they owe them a lasting debt of gratitude. Grandpa obeyed the gospel many years ago under the preaching of Brother Jesse Sewell, and had since lived an humble, consistent, Christian life. It was on Lord's-day morning, near the hour when we usually meet together, that he was called to meet with the saints above. His wife had gone on some forty years ago, and two sons, in the prime of life, not many years since.

F. C. W.

Gospel Advocate, July 23, 1908, page 474.

Clark, James B.

Sister Mattie Kirk, of Fountain Creek, writes me that Brother James B. Clark is dead, and asks that an obituary notice be sent by me to theGospel Advocate. Brother Clark was born June 17, 1871, and died July 26, 1897, aged twenty-six years, one month and nine days. During a meeting held with the congregation at Campbell's Station in October last by the writer Brother Clark made the good confession, was buried with his Lord by baptism, and arose to walk in a new life indeed. The universal verdict of the good people who knew him best is, he was earnest, devoted, consecrated to the Lord. He was a regular attendant upon the meetings every first day of the week. He was the oldest of four children, and was tenderly caring for his parents in their declining years. He leaves one sister and two brothers. May they follow the example of Brother Jimmie: fear God, and keep his commandments while they have time. Unexpectedly he was attacked by that dreadful disease, typhoid fever, and was forced to yield in just two weeks. To his parents, sister, and brother we say: Be true to the Lord, and erelong you will meet son and brother in a better world. We should thank God for the blessed hope of life beyond. That we may all be ready when the summons to us shall come, is my prayer through Christ our Lord.

W. Anderson., Jameson, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 9, 1897, page 567.

Clark, Jane

In obedience to Heaven's summons, Mrs. Jane Clark fell asleep in Christ on the night of January 16, 1910, at the hour of twelve o'clock, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Helen Story, at the age of eighty-nine years. She had been a faithful and efficient member of the church of Christ for over fifty years, and at the time of her death was a member of the church at Irving, Texas. In the death of Sister Clark the church has sustained an irreparable loss, she being one of its pioneer members. Her maiden name was McAllister. She was born and reared in Abbeville, S. C. At the age of twenty she was united in marriage to Ormwell Clark, who departed this life about forty-five years ago. From this union there were born to them seven children, four of whom are still living where the mother could see them any day. She was beloved and reverenced by all who knew her, for she lived to love and to be loved, though firm and set in her faith in the church and ever ready to defend its doctrines. Conscious to the closing moment, she asked and received Bible questions and quotations as her last expression. To-day the body of a precious mother rests in Sowers Cemetery, Dallas County, Texas, while the soul is resting in the great city of God. Dr. L. Combs directed the funeral services in the presence of her children and many friends who followed the remains to the tomb.

L. C.

Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1910, page 930, 1002

Clark, Joe T.

Funeral services for Joe T. Clark, seventy, minister at Cowan, Tenn., who died Saturday afternoon at the Sewanee Hospital, following an illness of three weeks, were conducted from the Cowan church, Sunday afternoon, at one o'clock, by Yarbrough Leigh, of Winchester, Tenn. A native of Marshall County, Tenn., Brother Clark had been preaching forty years. He had labored with the church at Pulaski, Tenn., twice, and was serving the Cowan Church the second time. He was minister of the East Chattanooga Church prior to returning to Cowan eight years ago.

Surviving are his wife (Mrs. Bertha Jones Clark), one daughter (Mrs. Claude Bennett, Birmingham, Ala.), two sons (A. C. Clark, Winchester, Tenn., and Joe T. Clark, Jr., Chattanooga, Tenn.), one grandson (Joe Claude Bennett, Birmingham, Ala.), one brother (G. W. Clark, Giles County, Tenn.), and one sister (Mrs. Mark Wilson, also of Giles County).

Yarbrough Leigh says: "Brother Clark was a loyal and faithful preacher. He was a very definite character, as all gospel preachers should be. He deplored all preaching that failed to clearly distinguish between the true and the false. His preaching and his life were to the end that he might help men to be definitely for Christ. All this he had that many other preachers have. He had, however, an added something that distinguished him. He had a profound love for the salvation of souls and for his loyal brethren. This love for men was a part of him, inseparable from him. It was so great that even when he sharply rebuked sin and error, either publicly or privately, those who found themselves condemned by his words knew that he loved them and wanted them to be saved. The drunkards, the toughs, and the religiously indifferent, the sectarians, the whole community mourned for him. Those in sin and in error knew well that his preaching condemned them, but they knew, too, that he loved them and wanted them to be saved. The warnings and the pleadings that he had given to them will live in their hearts and continue to bear fruit.

"How wonderful to preach and to live in such a way that, even in death, we might have a profound influence for good upon all men. The church in Cowan, in all of Franklin County, and everywhere that he was known has suffered a great loss. May the God of all compassion comfort his loved ones in their bereavement."

Gospel Advocate, June 17, 1948, page 597.

Clark, Joel S.

Joel S. Clark was born in Wilson County, Tenn., on December 20, 1824, and died at his home near Little Elm, Texas, on October 24, 1905. He was baptized at about the age of sixteen years by Tolbert Fanning. He came to Texas in 1849, and was married in 1851 to Mrs. Emily J. Jones. To them were born several children, all of whom Brother Clark lived to see obedient to the gospel. He had been an elder of the church of Christ at Little Elm for more than forty years. His reputation as a Christian and citizen was enviable. Such a life abounds with lessons of great value. Born and reared amid surroundings unfavorable to the acquirement of that knowledge which prepares the ambitious young man for public life, he was forced to rely upon his own efforts for success in the humbler walks of life. Had he chosen a different course from the one he pursued in life, no one could say with certainty what the result would have been. But viewing his life as it was, we can truthfully say he made a great success. To live for more than eighty years, to spend nearly sixty-five years in the service of God, to be recognized as an overseer of one flock for over forty years, to have all of his children and several grandchildren given him in the bonds of the gospel, and to live and die honored and loved by all who knew him, was his lot.

N. L. C.

Gospel Advocate, January 4, 1906, page 11.

Clark, John McWhorter

John McWhorter Clark was born in Lawrence County, Ala., on July 19, 1828, the eldest of three boys. He was graduated from the Kentucky Medical College, Louisville, Ky., in 1848, and returned to Mount Hope, Ala., to practice medicine. He practiced uninterruptedly for over fifty years, and attained to some eminence in his profession. He was married to Violet Jackson in 1853, and they had intrusted to their care six sons and two daughters--all living now, except one, and all Christians. Brother Clark was a long time in perplexity and doubt on the subject of religion; but in September, 1880, he obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of R. H. Gibson, and lived an earnest and faithful Christian life till his death on December 23, 1904. He was for many years an elder of the church and as such his loyalty to the Book was unwavering, and his admonitions and advice the very best, as he saw his duty. He gave his best service to the church and humanity "in the name of Christ." He died in the triumphs of a living faith. We miss him so much. The church loses one of her most earnest and faithful supporters; the community, one of its best citizens; the poor, a most tender and helpful friend; and the family sustains an irreparable loss. Let us all emulate his virtues and noble life, and throw the mantle of charity over his faults. The writer conducted the funeral services.

I. B. Bradley.

Gospel Advocate, October 12, 1905, page 655.

Clark, Joseph Edd

Joseph Edd Clark was born October 15, 1897; died July 25, 1941, at the comparatively young age of forty-three. He was married to Helen Gould Bray, July 22, 1922. Three children were born to them--Audrafaye, Louvaine, and John Edward. Brother Clark obeyed the gospel nineteen years ago and lived a faithful, Christian life. He was a leader in the church at Caraway, Ark., for many years. He paid his debts, minded his own business, helped with school and church work, and was ever ready to lend a helping hand to the needy. He himself preached many sermons and conducted many funerals when no regular preacher was available. I have no more doubt of meeting Edd Clark in heaven than I have of the sun rising on tomorrow. The esteem in which he was held is shown by the more than a thousand people who filed past his casket at the funeral service last Sunday afternoon in the new church of Christ building in Caraway, Ark. I spoke words of comfort to the bereaved and words of warning to the sinners present. Brother Clark is survived also by two sisters--Mrs. Mary Marlin, of Bald Knob, Ark., and Mrs. Cleve Walker, of Mont Pleasant, Ark.; and four brothers--James, John, Tye, and William, all of whom live in Arkansas.

George W. DeHoff.

Gospel Advocate, August 14, 1941, page 791.

Clark, J. T.

On December 4, 1906, Brother J. T. Clark, one of the elders over the little body of true believers who meet in his house here in Morganfield, Ky., having lived the allotted time, was called from his labors to rest in the Lord; and the disciples here and the loyal churches throughout Union County are morning the loss of the cause of this earnest Christian brother and faithful worker. However, we mourn not as those having no hope. Brother Clark was formerly an elder in what is known here as the "Christian Church;" but when the body, under the influence of the South Kentucky work, departed from apostolic teaching, he, with another elder, Brother Bethel, was forced to leave; and, like the persecuted and scattered disciples at Jerusalem, they preached the word, going everywhere throughout the county, and they saved the cause of the loyal brethren. Brother Clark was strictly opposed to anything in the worship for which he had no "thus saith the Lord." He was an able preacher, though he simply claimed to be an elder, and had anxious care over the churches. He was especially desirous of seeing the cause of primitive Christianity firmly established in this city, and we hope that his wish may be fully realized. The funeral was held at the house, and a large concourse of sympathizing friends and brethren saw him laid away in the tomb. His labors are ended; he rests in Jesus. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

Charles S. Black., Morganfield, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1907, page 47.

Clark, Julia

It becomes our painful duty to report the death of sister Julia Clark, wife of Bro. A. M. Clark of Quebeck, Tenn., which occurred on the 7th of April, 1891. Sister Clark was born June 24, 1860, and at 15 years of age she was born again into the family of God, in which she maintained honorable membership during the remainder of life. If the afflictions of this life worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, certainly sister Clark will shine with resplendent glory in the world to come, for her poor frail body was scarcely ever free from pain, but was frequently racked with most distressing torture. Still her noble spirit was possessed in beautiful patience, fortitude and faith. She held God's word in profound reverence. Bro. Clark and I were once discussing in her presence the reply of Bishop Watson to Tom Paine, she requested us not to mention any of Paine's blasphemies against the blessed Bible she could not bear to hear it. She knew for months that she must soon die, and seemed perfectly resigned to and prepared for the dread ordeal. How sweet that rest must be to her who knew no rest while here, and how delightful the bliss of over there unmixed with pain or suffering. Devoted husband, loving little children, let wife, mother rest sweetly, while you press onward in her faithful footsteps until the Father shall call you to join her in the joyous realms of the blest.

W. H. Sutton., Sparta, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, May 13, 1891, page 297.

Clark, Keziah

Sister Keziah Clark, the wife of Brother C. H. Clark, of Spencer, Tenn., peacefully passed from earth to her reward on the 9th of September. She had been afflicted for many years; but, with unusual patience and power of endurance, she lovingly and faithfully performed the duties of wife and mother. She was a good neighbor, a true friend, and especially in sympathy with the poor and needy, among whom her silent charities will be missed. She was a member of the church of Christ for about eighteen years. She kept the faith, fought a good fight, and died in the hope of a blessed immortality. She leaves two little boys and a devoted husband at home, whose loss is irreparable, and whose only consolation is in the hope of meeting her in the "beautiful beyond."

W. H. Sutton.

Gospel Advocate, October 7, 1897, page 637.

Clark, Kitty

Miss Kitty Clark, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Rufus Clark (who preceded her to the better land several years), was born in Logan County, Ky., on July 25, 1877, and died at Gordon, Texas, on October 8, 1904, after lingering for several months, of consumption. A few weeks before her death she was carried to Texas, in the hope that she would recover; but---alas!--the sad news of her death soon reached us. At the age of fourteen years she obeyed the gospel, and was baptized by Brother F. W. Smith. She leaves two brothers and three sisters to mourn their loss. She was a devout student of the Holy Scriptures, and was loyal to the church and a regular attendant upon its services. She died in peaceful submission to God's will and in full assurance of the hope of the gospel. Her life of love, prayer, faith, and courage will long be remembered by all who knew her.

Fannie Eddings., Ashburn, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1904, page 747.

Clark, Lewis Randolph

Departed this life Dec. 3rd, Lewis Randolph Clark. Uncle Lewis was born January 28, 1831, and died Dec. 3, 1891, aged sixty years, ten months, and five days. Bro. Clark had been a member of the church about sixteen years. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. W. E. Hall. The deceased was a kind father, a good citizen, and a useful member of the church. For several years he was the teacher in the Sunday-school. More than a year ago he was partially paralyzed, from which he never recovered. Notwithstanding his condition he generally went to hear the gospel preached, and sometimes attended Sunday-school. He said to me, one day when we were coming from Lord's day services: "If I was able I would attend every Lord's day." Bro. Clark enjoyed the assembly of the saints and loved to hear of Jesus and his love. He said to one of his sons, when waiting on him: "I want to go." "Go where papa?" was the reply. "Go away from here." He said to me one day when I call to see him: "The will of the Lord be done." Kindness made him a host of friends, who will never forget him. Another characteristic was humility. In speaking of his standing before God, he manifested the greatest humility. "God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble." The deceased leaves behind a widow and four children, and many relatives and friends to mourn their loss. May your loss be his eternal gain. May the blessings of our Father rest upon the bereaved family.

John W. Johnson., Clarksburg, Tenn., Dec. 7, 1891.

Gospel Advocate, December 17, 1891, page 800.

Clark, Lizy

Sister Lizy Clark, of Fairfield, Tenn., daughter of Brother Isaac Clark, deceased, left her earthly home on November 27, 1910, for her heavenly home. She lived with us only twenty-seven years, eleven months, and fourteen days. She was baptized by Brother J. C. McQuiddy about fourteen years ago, and since that time she has lived as near a perfect Christian life as any one we ever knew. She leaves with us every evidence that she has gone to live with Jesus, which is "far better." (Phil. 1:23.) She leaves a host of friends and relatives to mourn their loss. The funeral services were conducted by the writer.

E. L. Cambron.

Gospel Advocate, December 29, 1910, page 1468.

Clark, Lizzie

Miss Lizzie Clark was born August 17, 1861; departed this life November 8, 1946. She was the daughter of James A. and Millie Wilkinson Clark, and was reared on a farm near Pelham, Tenn. She attended Winchester Normal College, at Winchester, Tenn., and later taught there. Her brother, R. A. Clark, was president of this school for many years. Aunt Lizzie never married, but she reared eight children. Professor Clark's wife died, leaving three small children, and Aunt Lizzie lived in the home and helped rear them. Besides this family, she mothered the children of another brother and those of a niece. She was one of the first members of the church in Winchester, and lived to see all of "her children" baptized. During the last eighteen years of her life she made her home with Mrs. B. H. Moore, of Baton Rouge, La., one of the nieces she had reared. In this home, O'Ottie, as she was affectionately called, was tenderly and lovingly cared for in her last years. When she moved to Baton Rouge, there was no congregation in that city. Partly through her efforts and encouragements a congregation was started. In addition to her work with the Baton Rouge congregation, she financed the establishment of a church in Mississippi. She was a lifelong reader of the Gospel Advocate, and had many fond memories of hearing David Lipscomb, Elisha Sewell, and T. B. Larimore preach. Her life will ever be to those who knew her a shining example of faith and godliness.

Mrs. W. B. Walker., a niece.

Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1947, page 223.

Clark, Mona

Mona Clark was born on February 19, 1914. She obeyed the gospel on September 9, 1928. She read the Bible and attended church services regularly. She departed this life on January 27, 1929. Mona was the youngest of five children born to Brother J. J. Clark and wife. One older sister preceded her to the great beyond some few years ago. Mona was a kind and obedient girl and an example of purity and devotion, and held the love and friendship of her associates in the home, the school, and the church. Girl's of Mona's type will be sorely missed, as she was a ray of sunshine and cheerfulness to all she chanced to meet. But we can account for this in her life when we think of the good home in which she grew up and which she adorned. We have no better Christian homes than that of Brother and Sister Clark, who, by their loyal, godly lives, have set the proper example before their children. Mona was just completing the eighth grade in school, when she contracted pneumonia, and after all that kind hands and tender hearts could do, and the assistance of two good physicians, she was cut down in the bloom of youth, to blossom in that fair land where flowers never fade, where sorrows never come, where hearts do not ache nor bleed nor break. Mona leaves two sisters, one brother, and her father and mother, together with a host of relatives and friends, to mourn her departure. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at the North Spring (Tennessee) meetinghouse, near the Clark home, after which her remains were laid to rest in the family burying ground.

Willie Hunter.

Gospel Advocate, February 28, 1929, page 211.

Clark, Nancy Van Hooser

Mrs. William Butler Clark, of Romulus, Mich., left this life January 27, 1960. She was born near Gainesboro, in Jackson County, Tenn., on August 16, 1868. Her maiden name was Nancy Van Hooser. She moved to Greenwood, Tenn., about 1885 and was a member of the Bethel church of Christ in Greenwood for fifty years. At the time of her death she had been a member of the church for over seventy years. She once said: "I was raised on the Gospel Advocate and the King James Version of the Bible." She loved the church and was like Dorcas in her good deeds all the days of her life. Her faithfulness was an inspiration to many. She married William Butler Clark November 19, 1899, who was a faithful member of the church until his death. In 1941 she moved to Romulus, Mich., with the Clyde Laine family. She had four children, eighteen grandchildren and about twenty-six great-grandchildren. One of her grandchildren, Charles Laine, Maryville, Tenn., regularly teaches the Bible and on occasion preaches.

Paul L. Watson.

Gospel Advocate, March 31, 1960, page 207.

Clark, Pleasant E.

Clark, Narcissa

Died, at their residence on Blue Creek, three miles south of Waverly, Tenn., on December 24th and December 31, 1887, Pleasant E. Clark and his wife, Narcissa Clark.

Father Clark was born in Davidson county, Tenn., June 16, 1805; consequently was 82 years, six months and eight days old at his death.

His wife Narcissa Scott was born December 20, 1807, and was 80 years and 11 days old at her death.

They were united in marriage November 28, 1827, and lived quietly and lovingly together for sixty odd years. They joined the Christian church soon after their marriage, and up to their death lived pious, devoted, Christian lives, ever willing to do the will of the Master.

Gospel Advocate, February 29, 1888, page 10.

Clark, Mrs. R. J.

Mrs. R. J. Clark died on March 6, 1914, having just passed her seventy-eighth year. She was the daughter of Silas and Mary Garrett, of Mount Willing, Ala., and the last of a large family to be called to her heavenly home. She was a faithful follower of the meek and lowly Nazarene, having become a Christian when only sixteen years of age. She leaves four daughters to mourn her loss. Her husband and only son died many years ago. Truly her life has been a benediction to all who knew her best, and one worthy of imitation. She was ever ready to give of her means for all good works, and will be remembered kindly, I trust, by those in the foreign fields. May those whom she loved so live that when life's journey is ended they will meet the dear mother in that home where parting never comes.

Her Daughter.

Gospel Advocate, July 9, 1914, page 756.

Clark, Robert P.

Robert P. Clark was born, in Jackson County, Tenn., on July 22, 1851, and died on July 23, 1929, having lived in Jackson County all of his life. He was united in marriage to Miss Martha Crabtree, on June 8, 1879, who survives him. To this union were born eleven children, ten of whom are still living. They are as follows: Charlie and Leslie Clark, of Castalian Springs, Tenn.; Poney Clark, Nashville, Tenn.; Dr. F. B. Clark, Gainesboro, Tenn.; Dan B. Clark, Red Boiling Springs, Tenn.; Mrs. W. D. Kemp, Whitleyville, Tenn.; Jay Clark and Mrs. R. L. Forkum, Red Boiling Springs, Tenn.; and Misses Ova, Edith, and Vera Clark. One sister, Mrs. Belle Shoulders, of Castalian Springs, survives him. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Joe Harding in 1883, and was a faithful member of the church of Christ at Beech Grove until his death. He was a true, devoted husband and father, and is sadly missed in his home and community. Funeral services were held at the Beech Grove church of Christ, conducted by Brother John W. Fox, who spoke to a large concourse of relatives and friends. At the close of the services his sons were pallbearers, and burial was made in the Strode cemetery.

Mrs. F. B. Clark.

Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1930, page 94.

Clark, Rosalie Cobb

Mrs. Aruna Clark, who before her marriage was Miss Rosalie Cobb, was born at Crawfish Springs, Ga., September 14, 1875, and passed to her reward Thursday, March 22. She and the writer were united in wedlock June 10, 1896, by J. D. Jones, in Chattanooga, Tenn. In the year 1897 she obeyed the gospel during a meeting held for the Cowart Street congregation, in Chattanooga, by Will Logan. She became a very efficient Bible student and at the time of her death was teacher of the ladies' class of the Randolph Street congregation here, where we have labored for the past four years. Funeral services were conducted in Chattanooga, Saturday, March 24, by S. M. Connally and W. Clarence Cooke. The body was then laid to rest beside her mother in Peavine, Ga., cemetery.

Aruna Clark., Box 366, Huntsville, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, April 26, 1934, page 415.

Clark, Ruby Meadows

Mrs. Ruby Meadows Clark, wife of Travis S. Clark, of Haydenburg, Tenn., departed this life on June 30, 1924, at the age of thirty-six years and six months. She became a Christian in 1901, and was married to Brother Clark in 1903. Brother J. A. Craighead, who performed the marriage rite, also conducted the funeral services, giving words of comfort and hope to a great company of her friends and near kinsmen who came to see her for the last time on earth. It was said of her by those who knew her best that she was indeed a Christian, and, like one spoken of in sacred story, she "was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did." So by these she yet lives long after her body has turned back to dust, and by these she is still calling her dear children, her husband, and other loved ones to the best life here and the life beautiful over there.

Gospel Advocate, February 19, 1925, page 186.

Clark, Sarah Elizabeth Agee

Sister Malcom Clark was born on October 20, 1890, and departed this life on December 4, 1918. Her maiden name was Sarah Elizabeth Agee. By the death of her mother she became an orphan early in life. As a child and a young lady, she was a Methodist, faithful and true; but about two years ago she made an effort to convert her husband, and in so doing she saw fit to leave her former teaching and was baptized into the body of Christ and continued faithful until her death. Tender as a mother, faithful as a friend, and true as a Christian, she won many friends who mourn her death, though cherishing a great hope of meeting her in the sweet by and by. Sister Clark was the mother of five children, and all of them plainly show the marks of a Christian mother. She taught them to pray and attend services regularly, and it was a weekly occurrence to see her at services with the five little children clinging close beside her. Her influence will ever live in the hearts of her babes and her example will be an inspiration to many. Funeral services were conducted at the cemetery by the writer. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord."

G. F. Gibbs.

Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1919, page 111.

Clark, Simp

Brother Simp Clark was born in Jackson County, Tenn., on March 6, 1846, and died on October 11, 1915. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother A. Alsup in 1880. He was the son of Alex. Clark. He married Rebecca Shoulders on January 24, 1869, and to this union seven children were born. "Uncle Simp," as we all called him, was a lover of home, and was rarely ever seen away, except at church. His place at home and at church is so lonely to all of us. Uncle Simp was so good, so kind and true, always in a jovial mood, and was the first to meet you and extend to you such a warm, cordial welcome to his home. He was so thoughtful of those around him who needed a helping hand and fostering care. Yes, Uncle Simp lived a quiet, peaceful, happy, Christian life, and was loved by all who knew him. His wife, five children, brothers and sisters, and a host of sorrowing friends mourn his death.

Mrs. F. B. Clark.

Gospel Advocate, January 20, 1916, page 74.

Clark, Thomas

Brother Thomas Clark, of Cedar View, Miss., passed into eternity on May 18, 1910. He was born into this world on December 7, 1846, and became a Christian during 1869. He was the father of nine children. Brother Clark spent forty-one years in the Master's vineyard. The church lost a noble servant by his death. He was a plain, unassuming, practical gentleman. He earned his living and the living of those intrusted to him by the sweat of his brow. He was full of energy and taught his family likewise. He considered it honorable to work and do good to every one. Brother Clark was a very valuable citizen--just the kind to make a good neighborhood--and, best of all, was a true friend to the cause of Christ. He was exceedingly kind and tender-hearted both at home and away from home. I have known him some time and have often heard people comment on his life, but I have never heard one man, saint or sinner, white or black, say aught but well of our brother. A good, honest, big heart beat in his bosom, which will live though he be dead. He was a friend to everybody and was universally loved. Now his labors are ended, but will never be forgotten. I wish we had a man like Tom Clark in every neighborhood. He was sick only a few days. His wife and children, with a large circle of friends, are mourning their loss. To them I would say: May God bless you in living as your husband, father, and friend wanted to see you live, and at last you may spend an endless eternity together.

J. W. Dunn.

Gospel Advocate, July 7, 1910, page 794.

Clark, Thomas E.

Died, on the 21st of December 1886, at his residence in this county, nine miles north of Mars Hill College in the Blackburn precinct, Thomas E. Clark, in the sixty-fifth year of his age. Bro. Clark was one of our oldest and most useful members of the church of Christ at Piney Grove--has been a member for near twenty years. Was not a public speaker, but a deacon for many years and always at his post, do not know that I ever knew a better listener or one who was more ready to co-operate in every good work of the church. Bro. Clark was a good man and died in full confidence of a better life. He leaves five daughters and three sons with a goodly number of relatives and friends to mourn the loss of one so lovely. Six of his dear children are members of the church of Christ. May they bear the cross. Whatever that cross may be, that ere long the bereaved brother and sister that are now out of the ark of safety may see your good works and be constrained to glorify our Father which is in heaven and be walking in the steps of him who has just past away.

J. I. L., Green Hill, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1887, page 67.

Clark, Travis Sidney

Travis Sidney Clark was born February 4, 1884; passed from this life November 18, 1945, at his home in Haydenburg, Tenn. He was married to Miss Ruby Mai Meadows, of Gainesboro, Tenn., September 6, 1903, who preceded him in death June 30, 1924. To this union were born nine children, of whom six survive (Mrs. Freeman Carnahan, Akron, Ohio; Mrs. Roy Foster, Flint, Mich.; Mrs. Dillard C. Dycus, Gainesboro, Tenn.; Mrs. C. E. Cassetty, Haydenburg, Tenn.; John R. Clark and Grady M. Clark, both of Haydenburg). He was married to Miss Naomi Spivey, of Gallatin, Tenn., December 2, 1924, who also survives him, together with thirteen grandchildren and four brothers and three sisters. He obeyed the gospel of Christ in early life, and took an active part in the public work of the church. He has been a regular subscriber of the Gospel Advocate for a number of years, and always enjoyed reading it. He was postmaster at Haydenburg for thirty years, having retired January 1, 1945. Funeral services were conducted at the Haydenburg Church by Ralph Snell, with interment in the family cemetery.

Jona R. Clark.

Gospel Advocate, January 10, 1946, page 45.

Clark, Willis S.

Willis S. Clark was born on April 12, 1859, and was called from time to eternity on April 15, 1924, being sixty-five years and three days old. He became obedient to the gospel in the autumn of 1887, and lived a consistent Christian until death called him hence. He had been afflicted with paralysis for over a year, but bore the suffering of his affliction with Christian fortitude. He was a kind and loving husband and father, a highly respected citizen, and a true and faithful Christian, and his influence for good will last in the minds of all who knew him. Besides his widow, he is survived by eight children, all of whom are Christians, and one brother and two sisters. He is gone from us now, but is only waiting over there. I would say to the bereaved: Weep not as those who have no hope. He cannot come back to you, but you can go to him. Funeral services were conducted at the home, by the writer, in the presence of a large number of friends and relatives, after which interment took place at the family burying ground.

J. A. Craighead.

Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1924, page 1250.

Clarke, Jennie

The following was copied from the Luling Signal, of Luling, Texas, and sent us for publication in Gospel Advocate:

Mrs. Jennie Clarke, one of the pioneer citizens of this section and the directing head of Bell Haven Orphan Home, died at her home on Tuesday evening at eight o'clock, following an attack of influenza with complications. Mrs. Clarke had been in poor health for several years. The funeral services were held on Wednesday afternoon at three o'clock at the family residence, after which the remains were laid to rest in the city cemetery.

At the time of her death Mrs. Clarke was sixty-seven years, five months, and twenty-five days old. She was the founder and superintendent of the Bell Haven Orphan Home, and for forty years gave her life to the rearing of orphan children, with as many as fifty children in the Home at one time. Her brilliant mind saw the need of such an institution; her altruism prompted her to meet the need. When the Home had a large number of children, not only were their physical needs cared for, but a school was built, as well as a church to care for the spiritual life. The boys and girls who grew to be men and women looked upon their benefactor as a real mother, frequently coming back to Luling to visit her.

The deceased was an upright, Christian woman of high ideals, indomitable courage, and foresight. A devoted member of the church of Christ, Mrs. Clarke was one of the leaders of the denomination in Texas.

Her body is gone, but her spirit will live on and bless the world.

Gospel Advocate, February 14, 1929, page 163.

Claus, G. E.

Following a lingering illness of several months' duration, G. E. Claus died at his home in Valdosta, Ga., on the morning of July 22. His death removed from us one of the most useful preachers in the kingdom. Brother Claus was a Canadian by birth, and received his early education in that Dominion, but he spent the most active years of his ministry in this section, having served the Valdosta congregation for a period of more than twenty years. He was a graduate of the old Nashville Bible School, and later taught in the Potter Bible School at Bowling Green, Ky. As a preacher he was a close student of the Bible, a man of plain speech and simple manners. He was instrumental in establishing the cause at several points. He was active in several lines of business, but his chief delight was in teaching and preaching the word of God. He and I were closely associated for many yeas, and in his passing I sustain a distinct personal loss. The funeral services were conducted by the writer from our local house of worship and were largely attended. Brother Claus leaves a faithful Christian widow, two children, two sisters, and other relatives to mourn his loss.

A. B. Lipscomb.

Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1935, page 935.

Clayton, Alberta Smith

Alberta Smith was born in Lewis County, Tenn., in 1864, and died on July 10, 1926. She obeyed the gospel early in life and remained faithful until she was called to come up higher. As she ripened in years she grew stronger in the faith. She never missed the Lord's-day service when she was able to attend. She was a devoted mother and attentive to the sick. Her greatest delight was to serve God and her fellow man. She was thrice married. First, to Joe Brown, one of God's noblemen; and to this union three children were born, who survive her, all of them Christians. She then married Franklin Nunlee. To this union three children were born, one dying in infancy; the other two are Christians. Brother Nunlee preceded her to the grave. She was then married to Wiss Clayton, who was not a Christian, but by her faithful life he was led to Christ. Sister Clayton was the daughter of Simeon and Elizabeth Smith. Brother Smith and Huston Harder were the pioneer member of old Salem Church on Swan, near Palestine, Tenn. They established the cause there under heavy persecutions and locked doors by the denominations, yet the cause is established there and will be until time shall be no more. Sister Alberta loved the cause there and elsewhere. May her children look up to Him who has promised never to leave nor forsake us, and may they strive to emulate her in every good work and live such lives as to meet her in that land that is fairer than day and be a reunited family.

Gospel Advocate, January 27, 1927, page 89.

Clayton, Etna

Sister Etna Clayton was born on September 22, 1880, and departed this life on September 2, 1903. She was married, to Brother Bruce Clayton, on September 6, 1897. Her maiden name was "Smith." She obeyed the gospel early in life, and was ever afterwards a devoted and consistent Christian. She left a husband, three little children (two girls and one boy), a father, a mother, and several brothers and sisters, to mourn her departure. Just one month and one day after Sister Clayton's death her little daughter, Eliza Granville Clayton, about eighteen months old, went to join her mother in the home of the soul. We sorrow for the loved ones who have passed away, but not as those who have no hope. We believe that if we continue faithful unto death, we shall meet our loved ones, with all the redeemed, in that blessed home which Jesus has gone to prepare for his faithful children, where we shall dwell forever. May God help us to be faithful.

Annie Murdock., Keefe, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, April 14, 1904, page 234.

Clayton, Julia B. Johnson

Mrs. Julia B. Johnson Clayton was born May 6, 1891, and lived with her faithful husband, George E. Clayton, nearly forty-nine years. She departed from us on November 11 after a short illness. The Gospel Advocate was responsible for Mother and Dad becoming Christians by Brother and Sister Norton, of Cullman, Ala., allowing them to read their copy and inviting them to Church. Mother's life was a channel of blessing. She was continuously keeping orphan children in our home as well as caring for relatives, especially the children. The sick in her neighborhood were cooked and served wholesome meals and she always had lovely flowers from her own garden to cheer someone. She spent her last week quilting a coverlet for one of her orphan girls. Dad would preach the gospel on Sunday and Wednesday and Mother would get up before dawn throughout the week to send him off to his regular work. She was always by his side to encourage him. Mother nursed me with the strength of God through a long siege of typhoid, massaged my legs so that I could walk again and took care of Clay, her grandchild, while I was in the hospital. Mother and Dad sacrificed to help me attend Freed-Hardeman College and Auburn. I owe so much to them. She was frequently sending packages, always a gift for each in the family. One of her last gifts to me was a plaque saying "Bless our home, our lives, our friends with love, that, Lord, on Thee depends." It can truly be said that Mother went about doing good. She will be missed by many.

Mrs. James F. Bolus.

Gospel Advocate, December 15, 1960, page 799.

Clayton, Samuel A.

Samuel A. Clayton was born March 30, 1906, at Texhoma, Okla.; he died suddenly July 1, 1939. He suffered from either a heart attack or a cerebral hemorrhage. His early Christian training enabled him to understand the gospel and to be obedient thereto when only twelve years of age. He was baptized by Brother Bass at Texhoma. This early recognition of duty toward God and allegiance to the faith were unbroken till death. After finishing high school at Texhoma he took a master's degree at Oklahoma A. and M. College, Stillwater; then became associated with the Sinclair Prairie Oil Company, first at Shamrock, then at Tulsa, Okla., where he was located at the time of his death. While his departure was shockingly sudden and he was in the prime of life, it was as though long expected with daily preparation therefore, as one must conclude in viewing his twenty-three years of unstinted service in the vineyard of the Lord. His talents were many, and he used them well, being a much-loved teacher of young people, a deeply-respected instructor of the old, and an ever-willing servant in preaching the gospel, having proclaimed his word in all of the four Tulsa congregations and in many others, especially the Stillwater Church. Being industrious in business, clean in life, firm in his convictions, and unswerving in loyalty to God, Brother Clayton leaves a host of those who loved him to mourn his absence, a vacancy in the ranks that will be hard to fill. Brother Clayton was put to rest in Memorial Cemetery, about ten miles southeast of Tulsa. His survivors are his wife (Winnie Taylor Clayton), his parents (Mr. and Mrs. T. W. Clayton, of Texhoma), and a sister (Mrs. Edward Harland, also of Texhoma). W. R. Yowell delivered the funeral oration at the Tenth and Rockford meetinghouse.

Versal L. Johnston., Tulsa, Okla.

Gospel Advocate, August 10, 1939, page 759.

Cleere, Velma Moore

On May 20, 1922, Mrs. Velma Moore Cleere passed into the great beyond. She was born at Mars' Hill, Ala., and became a Christian at an early age. She was married to Dr. W. W. Cleere, of Russellville, Ala., about eight years ago. To this union two sons were born, who, with her husband, five sisters, and two brothers, survive. She was a devoted Christian, wife, and mother; loving, thoughtful, kind, and generous. Her life was a benediction, not only to her immediate family, but to all who knew her. "Blessed are the dead who died in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them."

B. F. Harding.

Gospel Advocate, June 8, 1922, page 552.

Cleland, Myrtle Earwood

Myrtle Earwood Cleland, 93, of Joppa, Ala., died Jan. 14. Funeral services were held at the Hebron Church of Christ in Joppa, where she attended every Sunday until three weeks before her death.

Survivors include five daughters: Ila Masters, Arnice Umphrey, Martha Conley and Dorothy Humphries, all of Joppa, and Mae King of Huntsville, Ala.; two brothers, Amos and Lelton Earwood, both of Birmingham, Ala.; three sisters, Armon Whisenant of Huntsville, Orean Anderson of Athens, Ala., and Dean Vest of Decatur, Ala.; 16 grandchildren; and 30 great-grandchildren; and 4 great-great-grandchildren.

Nephews who conducted her funeral service spoke about the inspiration Cleland gave during her lifetime to the more than 21 preachers and many elders, deacons, song leaders and Christian school teachers who have come from her congregation--many of them her relatives.

Gospel Advocate, June, 1995, page 49.

Clemens, Della

By request of a special friend of mine and a relative of the deceased, I write a few words concerning the life and passing of Della Clemens, of Dixon Springs, Ill. Among the many who were called upon to answer the summons of the messenger of death which came as a result of the dreadful influenza epidemic was the fair, beautiful, modest, kind, loving, Christian companion of Brother J. D. Clemens, of the Dixon Springs church of Christ. The subject of this notice did not believe in the strewing of flowers merely because one had passed into the beyond, but I believe that I could not find words to express the full truth concerning the beauties of her life. I have known Sister Della all of my life. My father lived on her father's farm at my earliest recollection, and I remember seeing her in the schoolroom in my first school days. Upon reaching about the fourth grade, I was under Brother Dee's instruction for one term. She was also in school at that time and place, and perhaps only they dreamed of the happiness that lay before them during their companionship. But years passed by and Della became a young woman, for it seems to me that she was only in her teens then. She obeyed the gospel at an early age, for she was reared in a church that had much preaching done. Her father's home was the home of the preacher, and he fared far from poorly while there. Brother Dee in time came to claim her hand, and it seemed as young Gabriel in the home of Evangeline. None were so welcome as he. They became one in heart and life. A new home was begun, a model one in every sense. It always appeared that union, prosperity, and happiness reigned there. Many are the preachers that would testify that that home was the preacher's home while stopping in that community. Into this home came a bright baby boy, now fifteen years of age. Under the influence of this home, his babyhood was short. He became a young man real young, and has been himself a Christian for some four years. Wayne has every reason to be proud of being the son of such a worthy mother. She offered her life for him once; she gave it for him at the last, for in taking care of him so faithfully and tenderly during his illness she became endangered and really passed away. Della was the only daughter of S. C. and Mendoze Cletcher, so well known through the county and adjoining sections. Their loss is great, Brother Dee's is greater, while Wayne's is beyond compare. May God bless them all. The dearest thing on earth is a wife and mother. She blessed the earth thirty-six years, eleven months, and twenty-one days. Her beautiful life ended at Carbondale, where they were living temporarily that Wayne might attend the State Normal. It takes a strong faith to always say, "Thy will be done." The Lord says: "My grace is sufficient for thee." In our weakness, may we find strength. Many prayers are for the bereaved.

F. L. Paisley.

Gospel Advocate, December 26, 1918, page 1246.

Clements, Alonzo

How saddened we were when came the message that Alonzo Clements had passed away! But like a beautiful rainbow across a wasting storm cloud came the thought that he was ready to go. Alonzo was prepared for eternity, because he did what God commanded in his appointed way. Alonzo was born on July 21, 1910, and died on June 13, 1928, at the Carona Hospital, where he had been taken for treatment. His remains were brought back home and funeral services were held at the church of Christ at Berry, Ala., conducted by Brother O. C. Dobbs, of Fayette, Ala., who spoke words of comfort to all. Jesus would say to the sorrowing family: "Grieve not; for Alonzo is not dead, but sleepeth." In faith and submission we should all bow to Him who doeth all things well. Alonzo's death brought great sorrow in a very happy home. His loved ones watched and worked hard to save him from death, yet the summons must come. He leaves a father, mother, sister, and brother, besides other relatives and friends, to mourn his departure. Though he is gone and his place shall know him no more, he will be fondly remembered by those who knew him. We all hope to meet Alonzo "over there" after the mist has all cleared away.

Mrs. J. B. Johnson.

Gospel Advocate, September 6, 1928, page 861.

Clements, Caldona Indiana Gleaves

Caldona Indiana Gleaves was born on December 7, 1840, and was married to F. W. Clements in 1875. To this union one daughter, Ada May Clements, was born; but she preceded her mother to the silent grave two years ago last March. In the year 1877, under the preaching of Brother E. G. Sewell, at Bethpage, near Stewart Ferry, Sister Clements took her stand with the church of Christ, and lived a faithful, consecrated life till she was relieved of her sufferings by death on the morning of May 24, 1924. Forty-seven years of this long life of eighty-four years were given to the church that Christ built. On January 3, 1924, Sister Clements was taken seriously sick, and in great suffering she waited patiently for the summons of the Lord to come up higher. In love and tenderness she was buried near her home, where her body will sleep beside that of her only daughter till the resurrection morning. The husband, Brother Clements, is left alone to fight a few years, after which he expects to meet them in the glory world.

F. B. Srygley.

Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1924, page 665.

Clements, James B.

A native of Tennessee, James B. Clements came to Montgomery, Ala., about forty years ago. Here he engaged in many businesses, but for the last few years operated rooming houses. Several years ago he learned the truth and obeyed the gospel, giving up his stewardship in the Methodist Church and his position as deputy sheriff as not in keeping with the life of a Christian. Brother Clements was a regular reader of the Gospel Advocate. Each week he read the paper through, checking each article as he read it, often comparing them with other passages of Scripture for further investigation. Many times he subscribed to the Advocate for nonchristians and spoke of the good it accomplished with them. He was happy to have fellowship in the erection of new church buildings in new fields and contributed to many of them. He was faithful in the discharge of his duties as a Christian, being regular in his attendance on Lord's days, liberal in his giving, and helpful to the poor and needy. The Bible was his source of counsel, and prayer a great source of strength. He exercised a leavening influence for good among his wide circle of friends and brethren. He departed this life on April 15, 1938, at the age of seventy-seven years. He left behind to mourn his passing his faithful companion of more than fifty years, seven sons, and several grandchildren. We all shall miss the genial manners and his encouraging words.

Clyde E. Fulmer., Montgomery, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1938, page 663.

Clemments, A. M.

Mrs. A. M. Clemments was born on September 5, 1878; obeyed the gospel at Old Phillips, under the preaching of Brother J. D. Gunn, in 1895; and died at the Protestant Hospital, in Nashville, Tenn., on March 3, 1922. The funeral talk was made by the writer at her father's house, near Seven Points, in this county, on the afternoon of March 4, after which the body was buried in the old family burial ground near by, to await the resurrection. Father and mother both linger on this side, but they are living in the evening of life, and it cannot be long until they will be called by the Master. May they be comforted by the promises of the word of God in this sorrow; and when they are called, may they be prepared for a happy reunion in that eternal city. The passing of our friends and loved ones reminds us of the brevity of human life. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord: . . . Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

F. B. S.

Gospel Advocate, Mach 23, 1922, page 281.

Cleveland, Horace C.

Horace C. Cleveland, son of Mrs. N. J. Cleveland, of Nashville, Tenn., was born on January 8, 1874; was "born again"--born into the household of God--about eighteen months ago; and passed away on April 13, 1917. He died at Barr's Infirmary, in Nashville, of an injury received while handling logs. His home was at Gallatin, Tenn., where his body was buried. Brother L. L. Yeagley, who baptized him, and Brother Olmstead, minister of the church at Gallatin, conducted the service at his burial. I was not personally acquainted with Brother Cleveland, notwithstanding my close friendship for his mother; but I am informed that he faithfully discharged the duties devolving upon him in the various relationships of his life; hence his loved ones--his wife, his two daughters, his mother, his sister, and his brothers--have, in their grief at his untimely death, not only the sympathy of a host of friends, but the far greater consolation afforded by his upright, honorable life and his assurance of eternal life, to comfort their hearts. Only four years ago his widowed mother lost another son by an accident--in a railroad wreck.

Emma P. Larimore.

Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1917, page 609.

Cleveland, Wm. J.

Wm. J. Cleveland, who died at his residence on North Fourth st., March 18, 1888, at the advanced age of fifty-two years. His death being caused from a paralytic stroke, his illness was of short duration. He leaves behind him a widow and eight children to mourn his loss. None can estimate the sorrow of those that had been the recipients of his watchful love and care for so many years to see the father that only a few short hours before left them in all the vigor of health and strength brought home writhing in the agony of death. Unfortunately for some great reason unknown to us he was not even permitted to say one farewell word to the bereaved wife or sorrowing children or point out the course he would have them pursue in after years.

J. O. Harrison.

Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1888, page 11.

Clevenger, Charles Robert, Sr.

Charles Robert Clevenger, Sr. passed away November 8 in Chattanooga at the age of 83. He is survived by his wife, Myrtle; a daughter, Mrs. Lonnie Blackwell; five sons, Ernest, Leon, Charles, Jr., Eugene, and Ralph; two brothers and a sister; and fourteen grandchildren and fourteen great-grandchildren.

The funeral service was conducted at Chattanooga on Sunday, November 10. Gary Bradley and John Cupp, Chattanooga preachers, made excellent talks of comfort and hope, and a chorus under the able direction of Paul Keckley sang beautifully.

Daddy was a faithful member of the Lord's church since early manhood. For the past several years he had worshipped with the Brainerd congregation, but most of his life was spent with the old Cowart Street congregation where he served as elder. His faith in the Lord and his love for the truth are known to all Christians of the Chattanooga area. Though dead, he will continue to speak for Christ through his children and grandchildren and their families, everyone of whom who has reached the age of accountability is a member of the church.

We thank the Father for his great goodness to our family, and we look forward to an eternity of praise and service to him.

Eugene W. Clevenger.

Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1969, page 15.

Clevenger, Ernest A., Sr.

Ernest A. Clevenger Sr. (1908-1984) was a devoted Christian and a well-known and highly respected business man. He preached the gospel whenever and wherever he had the opportunity, and served as an elder at Brainerd for a number of years.

He and his deceased wife, Mary Ellen Clevenger, were the parents of three sons, Ernest Jr., Robert and Dale, and one daughter, Mrs. Larry (Alice Mae) Cooper, all of whom, along with several grandchildren survive him. He also left behind four brothers, Leon, Charles, Eugene and Ralph, and one sister, Mrs. Lonnie (Margaret) Blackwell. His second wife, Odessa Brown Clevenger also survives him.

The Chattanooga Rotary club, in a memorial resolution, which was unanimously passed, said, among other things:

"The mention of Ernest A. Clevenger evokes a mental picture of a smiling, friendly, and dynamic man who was always ready to speak. His words were never critical, but always stimulating, encouraging, constructive, and optimistic.

"Ernest Clevenger was a salesman. He believed everyone ought to own a sawmill, and he was always ready to tell you why. His success as chairman of Corley Manufacturing Company indicated how well he convinced many of his potential customers.

"Ernest made hundreds of speeches throughout our nation. He had stories to tell and principles to uphold and entertainment to provide, all the while leading in a constructive direction."

Funeral services were conducted in the large auditorium of the Brainerd Church of Christ, by Gene Arnold, John Cupp, and Leslie G. Thomas. The auditorium was practically filled with relatives and friends. Bruce Keown directed the congregational singing. The entire service was characterized by the feeling that a follower of Christ had gone home to be with his Lord.

In the passing of Ernest A. Clevenger Sr., I lost a friend and fellow-laborer in the Lord's service, of 40 years standing.

Leslie G. Thomas.

Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1984, page 214.

Clifford, Amanda Simons

Mrs. Amanda Clifford (nee Simons), widow of George Clifford, died at her home in Gadsden, Tenn., September 9, 1925. Sister Clifford was eighty-four years, ten months, and twenty-one days old. She was the mother of two sons and one daughter, all of whom are living. She obeyed the gospel more than forty years ago, lived a Christian life, and went to her grave in the triumphs of a living faith and with the Christian's hope. She was a doting, loving mother and grandmother, having in her home at the time of her death three motherless grandchildren. Hers was largely a life of trials, sorrows, and disappointments; but above all these, we believe, she "laid up for herself treasures in heaven," and now they will be given her, and they will be hers to use and to enjoy, as long as eternity shall last. We hope to meet her where partings will be no more. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the church house at Gadsden.

J. L. Holland.

Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1925, page 1004.

Clifford, M. A.

M. A. Clifford was born on October 8, 1839, and died on November 5, 1921. His illness was of short duration. He was taken sick at 1 A. M. and passed away at 5 A. M. He was a member of the church of Christ for more than fifty years, and for many years he was an active, teaching elder in the Cross Roads Church, of Bedford County, Tenn. His influence for good was widespread in his community. In his death the church loses an active and godly member and the community a just and upright citizen. On Sunday, November 6, the writer conducted the funeral services in the presence of a large and sympathetic audience. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord: . . . they rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

W. B. McQuiddy.

Gospel Advocate, December 15, 1921, page 1232.

Clifton, Bertha

Sister Bertha Clifton was born in October, 1883, in Giles County, Tenn. She was married about four years ago, coming to Texas about that time. She united with the church and lived a Christian life until her decease, April 1, 1910. She leaves, to mourn her loss, a faithful, Christian husband and one child--a bright, sweet little girl of three years, who must meet the trials of one who never knows what it is to have a mother. Sad it seems that Sister Clifton, left at that age by her own mother, had to leave her little one to follow her path. Yet her life was a useful one and her influence was for good. I heard nothing but commendation concerning her life and character. Though her illness was long, lasting for months, she was patient in suffering till the Master called her home. The writer stood at her grave and tried to speak some words of consolation to the bereaved, of exhortation to her Christian friends, and of warning to those unprepared for the tomb. There were present Brother Joe W. Yarbrough and his three brothers, who have been in Texas some time, they being cousins of Sister Clifton. To all those who knew the deceased we commend her example and trust we shall all meet in the great beyond.

Ira L. Winterrowd.

Gospel Advocate, May 5, 1910, page 566.

Clifton, Charles B.

Charles B. Clifton died at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Leonard Rucker, in Tecumseh, Mich., on February 25, 1960. He was ninety-six years old. He was one of the most loved persons in the Lord's work in Michigan. He was laid to rest in Memorial Park, north of Flint, on February 27. In the early part of his life he was a member of a denomination. But he investigated the scriptures carefully and accepted the gospel of Christ, and gave the rest of his life wholeheartedly to the defense of the Way. C. B. Clifton had many handicaps. For many years he found it necessary to give much of his time to the loving care of his companion who was afflicted with an incurable disease. During the last half of his life his hearing was greatly impaired, and in his last few years he was totally deaf. He went about preaching the gospel wherever and whenever he had opportunity. He published a little paper, The Visitor, for several years to encourage the brethren in small churches. For many years he was supported by friends to preach for the little churches in Central Michigan--Akron, Gladwin, Deckerville, Harbor Beach, Standish, Speaker, Port Huron, and others. They had little to pay him. He asked little. In his quiet and humble way he went from place to place declaring the truth, not seeking a monetary reward. He took the lead in starting the church in Lansing, Saginaw, and Bay City, and the existence of growing churches in those

cities today bears testimony to his noble efforts. He continued preaching until in his eighties when his voice almost completely failed him. His delightful humor and pleasant ways, along with his great humility, were appreciated by all. It was my fortune to be chosen by him to deliver the address at his funeral. How pleasant to pay tribute to such a grand soldier of Christ.

Harold E. Hawley.

Gospel Advocate, March 31, 1960, page 207.

Clifton, Sarah Elizabeth Kimbrough

Sarah Elizabeth Kimbrough was born on July 18, 1852. She was married to D. W. Clifton on January 7, 1872. To this union ten children were born. Six of them are living--five boys and one girl. She departed this life on November 13, 1927. Sister Clifton became a Christian several years ago at Pleasant Valley. What a power in the very word "mother!" No power can break the spell which a good mother throws around her boy. He may wander away from home and may even seem for a time to forget a mother's prayers and a mother's kiss, but somewhere and somehow that lovely face will flash upon the mind. No doubt many boys and girls have been kept back from ruin by the hallowed influence thrown around them by a godly mother in their early childhood. If the mother be true, good, and kind, she will ever live in the hearts of her children. Funeral services were held at her childhood home, conducted by the writer. May the children strive to be just such children as the Lord would have them be.

T. C. King.

Gospel Advocate, February 9, 1928, page 142.

Clinard, E. J.

While the meeting was in progress at Lake City, Fla., Mrs. E. J. Clinard, aged seventy-six, died suddenly on June 8, 1926, at the home of her brother, J. O. Barnes. She had been cheerful and apparently was in robust health during her last years. On the day of her death she had gone with us on a drive to visit the sick, and had spoken of the pleasure this had afforded. Late in the afternoon, while returning from a little walk on the street, she fell in the yard just before the front porch. We lifted her up and carried her quickly into the house, but she had breathed her last within a few minutes without speaking one word. While death came with tragic suddenness, it was good to be assured of the physician that "there was no pain" and to believe in our hearts that she was among the blessed who "die in the Lord." She had lived for many years with her son, F. B. Powell, of Norfolk, Va., but had come more recently to make her home with Brother Barnes in Lake City. I could but note and admire the spirit of tenderness which characterized the treatment of this sister by Brother Barnes and his noble wife, upon whom she became wholly dependent. The deceased was a Christian woman with many exceptional virtues. While her life was fraught with many changes and vicissitudes, she bore them bravely and was ever true to the Lord. "There was a time," Brother Barnes told me, "when she did the part of a mother by me." Our brother's kindness and generosity toward his sister in her time of need was a living and practical proof of his appreciation. Two other brothers and a son remain to share his loss. The writer spoke words of comfort from the Scriptures at the home. The body was interred in the family lot near her old home at Live Oak, Fla.

A. B. Lipscomb.

Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1926, page 645.

Clopton, Owen Hobson, Dr.

On June 3, 1969, Dr. Owen Hobson Clopton, 83 died at St. Bernard's Hospital in Jonesboro, Arkansas. Dr. Clopton had been a physician for fifty-six years, serving the Rector, Arkansas community since 1934. He was the son of David Owen Clopton and Laura Angeline Dale Coptona and was born at Penny, Ky. near Murray. He was baptized at age fifteen at Union Grove, Kentucky and served Christ the rest of his life. He was an elder for the church at Fifth and Pine, Rector, Arkansas for eight years. He assumed one-half the purchase price of the Clopton-Loyd Building on the campus of Freed-Hardeman College.

His standing in the community is best described by this quotation from the Clay County Democrat of Rector:

"This distinguished doctor of medicine, whose skill meant so much to so many in time of need, was

a friend to all he came in contact with, and the deep feeling he had for his profession kept him

practicing the physician's merciful art until the day of his own passing."

Hershel Johnson.

Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1969, page 594.

Clopton, Sarah E.

Departed this life January 1, 1888 in the full triumph of a living faith our beloved sister, Sarah E. Clopton, after a long and severe illness and at the age of fifty-nine. Truly can it be said, she lived in Christ and has died in Christ, for hers was a life of worthy devotion. "By their fruits ye shall know them." Sister Clopton's earthly pilgrimage was marked with love for God. Her delight was in serving the Master and proclaiming the greatness of the religion of Christ. She was true to the trust God gave her in training her children in the way they should go, and may they fight the good fight that will bring them safe to mother and heaven. Hearts are bowed with grief at the entrance of death in the family fold--but dear ones life is but a day compared with eternity and in the morning of the resurrection all will be well. A friend and sister.

M. L. M.

Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1888, page 11.

Close, Clarence William Pierre

Brother Clarence William Pierre Close, who died at his residence in Nashville, Tenn., January 11, 1931, was born in Baltimore, Md., on April 26, 1867. His early days were spent in Maryland and in Florida. When he came to Tennessee, he met Sister Della Barton, of Murfreesboro. On April 27, 1898, they were united in marriage. During the following year they removed to Nashville, where they resided practically ever since and where he engaged successfully in business. Brother Close was reared in the Episcopal faith, but his association with those who professed and lived the simple Christian life and his study of the word of God led him into the church of Christ. He was baptized in 1901 by Brother C. C. Kline at Joe Johnston Avenue, but for many years he was an active member of the Charlotte Avenue congregation. When the Park Avenue congregation began, about two or three years ago, he became an enthusiastic supporter of the movement. Brother Close was a man of versatile talents and tastes. By nature a lover of nature, he acquired an aptitude for machinery, and, above all, he was a lover of humanity. Consequently his friends, both in and out of the church, were many. A large assembly of friends gathered at the residence on Nebraska Avenue on January 13, 1931, to pay their respects to one whom they admired and loved. Brother J. W. Grant, an intimate friend of the family for many years, paid a high tribute in appropriate words, in which he stressed the industriousness and generosity and piety of Brother Close. The deceased leaves behind one sister, Mrs. A. C. Pheil, of St. Petersburg, Fla.; his devoted wife, Mrs. Della B. Close; two sons, C. Barton, of Jackson, Tenn., and William Robert, of Nashville, Tenn.; and two little grandchildren. The body rests at Evergreen Cemetery, Murfreesboro, while the soul rests in a brighter spot.

S. P. Pittman.

Gospel Advocate, July 9, 1931, page 854.

Close, Washington Irving

Washington Irving Close of Pasadena, Texas, died May 21, 1989 from complications of a two-year cancer illness. His funeral was conducted by Lawrence Hazelip, minister of the Watters Road Church of Christ in Pasadena, and Burton Coffman, evangelist and author of Bible study publications. Burial was in Alexandria, La. Close's wife, Ima, died in 1985.

Close was baptized in Jerusalem, Ark., in 1917 and taught in Morrilton until 1931 when he and his wife moved to Alexandria. There he worked in the wholesale merchandise brokerage business for 35 years. He began a congregation there and later became an elder for the nearby Pineville congregation, where he remained for 35 years.

The family moved to Pasadena upon his retirement in 1964 and there Close began work as visitation and personal work minister for the Shaw Street Church of Christ. In 1972 he became elder for the Watters Road congregation.

Close is survived by his sister, Ola James of Alexandria; daughters Ruth Close and Mary Dove of Pasadena, and Joan Powers of Missouri City, Texas; a son, Benton Close of Alexandria; six grandchildren, nine great-grandchildren and seven great-great-grandchildren.

Gospel Advocate, August, 1989, page 31.

Cloys, Mamie

On October 7, eighteen years, two months, and two days ago, Mamie came to gladden the home of Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Tucker. Her childhood was free from care. She was innocent and happy, always scattering sunshine and happiness wherever she went; and in maturer years the same sweet spirit characterized her daily life. On Thanksgiving Day, 1909, she was united in marriage to Mr. K. Cloys. With happy hearts they began life together. All the world seemed bright, and nothing was seen that could mar the future for them; but his was not to last, for at the dawn of December 9, 1910, the angel of death claimed her as his own. She confessed Christ as her Savior, and on Wednesday, July 20, 1910, put on her Savior in baptism. She lived a faithful and consistent Christian until death. For only a short while she lay a sweet, patient sufferer, anxiously longing to be well again; but God's will was not ours, and all that skill and love could do availed nothing. But yet we have the glorious hope that we shall meet in heaven, when life and earthly scenes are past.

W. E. Morgan.

Gospel Advocate, June 29, 1911, page 715.

Cluck, Jennie Williams

It is with a sad heart that I announce the death of Sister Jennie (Williams) Cluck, daughter of Brother J. J. Williams and Susan Williams, the latter having preceded her to the grave only a few weeks. She was born on February 13, 1873; was married to Brother J. A. Cluck on December 17, 1887; and died on August 6, 1905. She was baptized by the writer in August, 1895. She was always satisfied with "what is written," and in a meek, humble way always manifested the spirit of the Master. She was a faithful Christian, a trustful daughter, a loving sister, an affectionate wife, and a devoted mother. She leaves behind, to mourn their loss, a father, a sister, three brothers, a husband, a daughter, and a host of friends. She was always mindful of the church and the poor, and made many sacrifices. Weep not for her, dear friends, as for one who has no hope; for they who keep the commandments die in the Lord, and have a right to the tree of life, and enter in through the gates into the everlasting city of our God.

James R. Johnson.

Gospel Advocate, December 21, 1905, page 815.

Coats, Annie Laurie

Annie Laurie Coats was born Aug. 2, 1893 and died April 1, 1982. She was born at Coal Hill, Ark., the daughter of R. A. Hill and Dora J. Srygley. Dora Srygley was a sister to F. D. and F. B. Srygley, preachers whose work continues to influence generations at they come and go.

Services for Annie Coats were conducted at the Harris Funeral Home in Morrilton, Ark., by Eddie Bowman and C. C. Trent and she was buried by the grave of her husband at Srygley Cemetery at Coal Hill.

If I remember correctly, the Srygley, Hill and Coats families moved from Rock Creek, Ala., many years ago and settled at and around Coal Hill, a coal mining country. They built, through the years, a very strong church. I remember preaching there in monthly appointments and meetings during the early days of my preaching when still in my teens. Although Coal Hill never had more than 1,250 people three or four hundred were usually in attendance at services. Many of our preachers of past generations preached and debated there.

Cleveland Larimore Coats, her husband, died about five or six years ago. Their home was always the place where preachers stayed and it was always a delightful place to stay. They were very kind and faithful. He was an elder in the church there until they came to live with us about a year before he died.

They had only one child, Neva Maxie to whom I have been married for more than 48 years. I am glad that God made it possible for us to have them in our home during their declining years.

Cleon Lyles.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1982, page 310.

Coats, C. L.

C. L. Coats was born at Coal Hill, Ark., November 21, 1887. He died October 11, 1976, having lived all of his life in this community, with the exception of the past year. About a year ago, because of serious illness, we brought him to Morrilton, Ark., where he lived until he died.

Sixty-four years ago he married Annie Laurie Hill. Her mother was a sister of P. D. and F. B. Srygley. The Coats, Hill and Srygley families had much to do with the growth of the Lord's church in Coal Hill and throughout the world.

C. L. and Annie Coats had one daughter, Maxie. Maxie and I were married in their home in 1933 when we were both still students. During these years I learned to love and appreciate this good family, not only because I became a part of the family, but because of the kind of people they were.

C. L. Coats operated a merchantile business in Coal Hill for more than fifty years, and as far as I know he never made an enemy or lost a friend. He had a great sense of values that made it possible for him to get the most out of living. He saw the beautiful things in life as well as people. He loved Coal Hill as no other spot on earth. He loved his family, his friends, and most of all he loved the Lord's church. He served as an elder, Bible teacher and treasurer of the church and in every way possible. He was never a member of any church except the one in Coal Hill. He often told me he would be buried not far from where he was born and lived his complete life. It was fitting, therefore, that a service for him be conducted in the church building at Coal Hill. Leroy Wood and the writer spoke at this service. His body was laid to rest in the Srygley cemetery overlooking the town where he lived for nearly eighty-nine years.

His good wife will live in our home at Morrilton, and the same God who watched so carefully over him will continue to watch over her.

Cleon Lyles.

Gospel Advocate, November 11, 1976, page 734.

Coats, J. Lee

J. Lee Coats was laid to rest in the old Srygley Cemetery at Coal Hill, Ark., August 26, having passed away August 24. He was little more than eighty years old. The work of this good man could not be summed up in words. For many years his work for the Lord was outstanding, and the cause of Christ will continue to prosper because he lived. Brother Coats came with the Srygleys from Rock Creek, Ala., in 1886 and helped to establish the congregation at Coal Hill, Ark. For many years this church has been outstanding in the state. During the early years of the church in Little Rock, Brother Coats lived here and assisted much in establishing the cause in this city. Later he moved to Dallas, Texas and served as an elder of the Sears and Summit Church for nine years (1924-1933). In 1933 he moved back to Little Rock and was appointed an elder of the congregation at Fourth and State. For eighteen years he served this church faithfully. He was interested in seeing the church advance and made many contributions to its advancement. During the past six years it has been my pleasure to serve the church where Brother Coats was an elder. No preacher could find a better man with whom to work. He meant much to me and to every member of this congregation. We will miss him, but with the help of God we will try to continue in the same good work he helped so much to make possible. His funeral services were conducted in Little Rock by the writer and his body was taken to Coal Hill for burial.

Cleon Lyles.

Gospel Advocate, September 13, 1951, page 590.

Coats, W. M.

Brother W. M. ("Uncle Buck") Coats was born in Alabama on April 20, 1843, and died at Coal Hill, Ark., on February 10, 1923. The writer was called to speak at the last service rendered in his memory. From the family I learned the following things regarding his life: He had been a member of the church of Christ about fifty years, having been baptized by Brother T. B. Larimore. He was largely responsible for the existence of the first congregation at Rock Creek, Ala. A half century of service in the Lord's kingdom is a commendable record. Brother Coats did not live a spectacular life; his was the plain, matter-of-fact kind common to most of us. After all, such lives may outweigh some with much greater display. He always impressed me as being a worthy, straightforward man. This in a measure may account for his rounding out almost ten years above the threescore and ten. Another worthy accomplishment was the rearing of a large family of children. He was twice married. To the first union were born seven children; to the second, nine. Of these sixteen, ten are still living, and all were present at the funeral. Any one deserves praise that can care for a family of ten till all are able to care for themselves. Among other things of his life may be mentioned his service in the Southern army. This will perhaps be more interesting to the few old friends and comrades who are still waiting on this side; interesting, no doubt, because it brings to mind the common cause of sacrifice and suffering of those dark days. But the crowning honor that can come to any one is due because of service rendered in the Lord's cause.

John T. Hinds.

Gospel Advocate, April 26, 1923, page 419.

Cobb, Chester Elmer

On Monday, September 2, 1918, at 3:25 A. M., the angel of death visited the home of Mrs. W. R. Cobb and claimed as its victim our youngest brother, Chester Elmer Cobb. He was just twenty years of age. It seems so sad to give him up so young, but God doeth all things well. His death was not unexpected. He had been sick almost seven weeks, and suffered untold agony the last week of his illness. Everything that physicians and loving hands could do to relieve him was done, but it took a more powerful hand than ours to relieve his pain. He obeyed the gospel about five years ago. He was a member of the Hardie's Chapel congregation. He was buried at Hardie's Chapel. Brethren C. E. Coleman and B. C. Hawthorne conducted the funeral services in the presence of a large number of sorrowing relatives and friends. He leaves, to mourn their loss, his mother, Mrs. W. R. Cobb, also four brothers and four sisters--namely: W. D. Cobb, A. A. Cobb, A. L. Cobb, L. P. Cobb, Mrs. Lilly Happoldt, Mrs. R. J. Hawthorne, Mrs. W. A. Kennington, and Mrs. W. W. Taylor. Chester was indeed a good boy, and we sadly miss him and are grieved over his departure, yet we grieve not as those who have no hope. May God watch, guide, and direct us in the way we should go, so that we may all meet him in that home where sorrow and separation can never come.

Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1918, page 884.

Cobb, Martha Elizabeth

"The cloud of mourning casts its shadow across every path." There is, perhaps, not a home in the land but that has had the mantle of mourning thrown over it sometime during the past few months. War and disease have wrought destruction among us, and aching hearts have sought the comfort that God alone can give. What a blessed thought that "our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory!" On January 7, 1919, Sister Martha Elizabeth Cobb, mother of the writer's wife, was called to her heavenly reward. She was in her seventy-first year and was apparently in her usual state of good health when stricken with Spanish influenza, which took the pneumonia course, resulting in her death ten days later. She is survived by six children--three sons and three daughters--all of whom were with her when the end came, except one son who has been in France for the past year. She was a faithful Christian and had been a member of the Cowart Street congregation, in Chattanooga, Tenn., for a number of years. She died at the home of her granddaughter, Mrs. F. W. Brooks, in Chattanooga. Funeral services were conducted on the morning of January 9 by Brother E. H. Hoover, assisted by Brother W. A. McCullough. Interment was in the Peavine cemetery, in Georgia.

Aruna Clark.

Gospel Advocate, May 15, 1919, page 479.

Cobb, Mary E.

Sister Mary E. Cobb, wife of Brother Robert Cobb, was born in Giles County, Tenn., July 23, 1841. Her maiden name was Gill. She obeyed the gospel in 1854, from which time she lived a devoted Christian life until the day of her death, which occurred at her home near Grapevine, Texas, on the 5th day of August, 1896. She leaves a devoted husband, two sons, and three daughters to mourn their loss, which doubtless is her eternal gain. She was a faithful, devoted wife, a tender, loving mother, and a faithful friend to all. The large congregation which followed her remains to its last resting place attests the esteem in which she was held by the people. Farewell, wife, mother, sister, friend; your kind voice is hushed, your loving hands are folded, and your genial presence will greet us no more on earth; but to us all heaven will be dearer because thou art there. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." We extend to the bereaved family our deepest sympathy. May they be an unbroken family in heaven at last, is our prayer.

H. H. Whitlock.

Gospel Advocate, September 17, 1896, page 605.

Cobb, Melissa

Sister Melissa Cobb was born on January 27, 1854, and died on April 7, 1921. Those who knew Sister Cobb were not backward in speaking well of her. One remark that went the rounds after her spirit had departed was that she did not participate in the gossip of the neighborhood. How worthy of emulation that trait! On September 14, 1901, Sister Cobb was buried with her Lord in baptism by Brother W. A. Cameron. For about twenty years, it appears, she was a faithful member of the Hardie's Chapel church of Christ, near Gordon, Ga. She was the mother of ten children. Four sons and four daughters still live. Sister Cobb also leaves behind two sisters and three brothers, and many friends besides. Her remains were interred at the Hardie's Chapel cemetery. Funeral services were conducted by the writer, assisted by Brother Ben Hawthorne, of the Gordon local forces. May those left behind strive hard to be well-pleasing to God.

R. P. Cuff.

Gospel Advocate, May 19, 1921, page 486.

Cobb, Pauline Rowden

Pauline Rowden Cobb, 64, wife of evangelist Charles E. Cobb, died May 25. Sister Cobb had suffered with diabetes and other complicating health problems for several years. She was blessed with constant devoted care from Brother Cobb and the support and encouragement of numerous Christian friends at all of the places where they have lived.

In addition to two periods of service at Broad St. church in Scottsboro, totaling more than 20 years, they lived also at Town Creek, Ala.; Tullahoma, Nashville (Central) and Gallatin (South Water), Tenn.; and Benton, Ark. Since recent modified retirement, he has served the church at Larkinsville, Ala., while conducting a daily radio program and publishing The Tennessee Valley Christian.

A number of friends from congregations they served in the past attended the 4 p.m. memorial service May 26 at the Broad St. Church of Christ in Scottsboro, Ala., as well as a large number of townspeople and members of Broad St. and Larkinsville.

Congregational singing was directed by Walter Hammer. Tim Pahman, current Broad St. minister, and I were honored by the family with requests to conduct the service. Burial followed in the Cedar Hill Cemetery at Scottsboro.

The Cobbs had five children, all of whom were able to attend the service. The daughters are Shirley Edwards of Ft. Worth, Texas, and Becky Knutson of Portland, Ore. The three sons are Charles S. (Sam) Cobb of Bridgeport, Ala., Mike D. Cobb of Scottsboro, and James Lee Cobb of Jacksonville, Fla. They also have 12 grandchildren. Pauline is also survived by three brothers: G. M. Rowden of Athens, Tenn., J. C. Rowden of Huntsville, Ala., and Harry Rowden of Greensboro, N. C.

Jack Wilhelm., Box 1650, Auburn, AL 36831.

Gospel Advocate, July 17, 1986, page 443.

Cobb, Wayne D.

Wayne D. Cobb, 77, of Springfield, Mo., died June 27 at his home after an 18-month battle with cancer.

Cobb was at least a fifth-generation member of the church of Christ. At his death he had been a member of the National and High Church of Christ, where he had served as an elder and adult Bible teacher, for 46 years.

He is survived by his wife of 49 years, Margaret; a son, Steve, of Willard, Mo.; two daughters, Lois Howard and Marilyn Sanderson, of Memphis, Tenn.; and seven grandchildren.

Funeral services were conducted June 29 at Greenlawn Funeral Chapel in Springfield by Paul Johnston and Bill McFarland.

Gospel Advocate, November, 1989, page 54.

Coble, J. C.

J. C. Coble was born November 2, 1869, and departed from this life July 7, 1939. He was born and reared in Perry County, Tenn. For the past fifteen years he and his family have resided in Gibson County, near Kenton, Tenn. In January, 1891, he was united in marriage to Martha A. Daniel. He united with the church of Christ in early life. He is survived by three children: Mrs. Marvin Bell, Mrs. J. E. Spencer, and Charlie Bell, with whom he had made his home for the past nine years. He also leaves a number of relatives to mourn his passing. Funeral services were conducted by Karnes Funeral Home, of Rutherford, Tenn. Funeral and burial were at the church of Christ in Perry County, Tenn. The writer preached the funeral.

Homer A. Daniel.

Gospel Advocate, July 20, 1939, page 687.

Cochran, Hugh

On Sunday afternoon, February 25, 1951, hundreds of friends and relatives gathered at the Lyles church of Christ, Lyles, Tenn., to pay final tributes of respect to Hugh Cochran, who died on Friday afternoon, February 23. The writer conducted the services, with the Antioch congregation furnishing the singing. Brother Cochran was born in Hickman County on February 24, 1896. He was the son of the late Noah Cochran and Amanda Harrison Cochran, who survives him. He is also survived by his wife (Mrs. Rachel Ownby Cochran), a daughter (Mrs. Jean Boyd of Gallatin), a granddaughter (Barbara Jean Boyd, also of Gallatin), one sister (Miss Lillie Cochran of Lyles), and three brothers (Willie and Obie of Lyles and Herschel of Akron, Ohio). I have known Brother Hugh for two years, and have always found him to be very faithful to duty in the church work. He was kind, hospitable, and conscientious. He was a very sick man for a year or more before he died, but never complained or murmured. He kept up interest in the church to the last. The very large crowd that attended and the many beautiful flowers expressed in a small way the love and respect all had for him. We have lost a friend and brother, but can say in the language of Paul: "We sorrow not as those who have no hope."

C. P. Roland.

Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1951, page 221.

Cochran, Mary Jane Anthony

Mrs. Mary Jane Anthony Cochran fell asleep in Jesus on May 4, 1967, in Guin, Ala. Mary Jane was born May 18, 1885 andd lived to the age of 81 years 11 months and 16 days. She obeyed gospel at an early age at Guin and continued a faithful Christian until her passing. She was the last charter member of the Guin congregation. She read the Gospel Advocate all her life as her father was an early subscriber. After his passing she kept the paper coming as long as she lived. She married Elly G. Cochran in 1935, who preceded her July 10, 1966. Every time there was services she and her husband attended as long as they lived. She served the church in every way it was possible and scriptural for a woman to serve, and always supported it with her finances as well as her hospitality and presence. Her home was always open to the visitors and evangelists. Her funeral was at the Guin church conducted by the writer and John Husley.

Wiley Herren.

Gospel Advocate, July 20, 1967, page 463.

Cochran, Minnie May Perry

Minnie May Perry Cochran, daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Lyons Perry, was born in Vinton Township, Vinton County, Ohio, September 27, 1874; died in Memorial Hospital, at Marietta, Ohio, March 14, 1940. At the age of three years her parents removed to Jackson County, between Sandyville and Ripley, W. Va., which became her home until May 11, 1904, when she became the wife of J. M. Cochran. They resided about a year in Doddridge County, W. Va. In 1905 they moved to Walker, W. Va., where they resided until April 7, 1911, when they removed to their present home, near Graysville, Ohio. She was baptized by William Needs at the age of thirteen years and remained faithful until death. She was in deed and in truth a helpful preacher's wife. She has been many times heard to say: "I would live on bread and water before I would permit John to quit preaching." She was a faithful, loving wife, a kind neighbor who was loved and respected by all who knew her. Besides her husband, she leaves one brother, John Perry, and one sister, Charlotte Perry, both of Sandyville, W. Va. She and her husband acted as joint guardians of one of her nieces for seventeen years, Mrs. Minnie Elizabeth Perry Scvoc, of Sandyville, W. Va., who survives. Funeral services were conducted Sunday, March 17, at Pleasant Ridge, by Oliver Johnson, Forrest Mobberly, J. F. Shaffer, S. S. Lenington, T. A. Christy, C. L. Mellott, and Henry Anguish. Elmer Taylor led the song service. Interment was at Pleasant Ridge Cemetery.

J. M. Cochran.

Gospel Advocate, April 11, 1940, page 359.

Cochrane, E. G.

E. G. Cochrane, long time member and senior elder of the church of Christ in Guin, Alabama, was born in Chambers County Alabama on July 16, 1870 and passed away in Winfield, Alabama on July 22, 1966, at the age of 96 years and six days. He had been a resident of Marion County Alabama since early childhood and had resided in Guin almost fifty six years. He had a great faith and love for the Lord and his church. He loved the church and had not missed a service in a number of years until the two last Lord's days and midweek services before his passing. Although his hearing was not good for the last few years and his eyesight had failed, he was able to attend all the services. He had made many friends over the years as was evidenced by the beautiful floral offering and other acts of kindness during his short illness and passing. He was first married to Mary Louisa Pratt in 1896. To this union five children were born, three of whom are yet living. He will be greatly missed by his immediate family, the church and a host of other relatives and friends but our loss is heaven's gain. Funeral services were held in the Guin church building with Arnold Sexton, the local evangelist and the writer officiating. The body was laid to rest beside his first wife in the Guin cemetery. He is survived by his wife, the former Mary J. Anthony, one daughter, Mrs. C. V. Hayes Vernon, Ala., two sons, A. D. of Birmingham, Ala. and W. D. of Clinton, S. C. One brother and one half brother, one sister and one half sister, seven grand children, six great-grand children, many nephews and nieces and a host of friends.

L. W. Herren.

Gospel Advocate, August 18, 1966, page 527.

Cochren, C. P.

Mrs. C. P. Cochren was born in 1834 and died in 1907. She was a woman of strong intellect and high ideals. She will be greatly missed by her friends and, most of all, by her only daughter, who lived with her until death. May the Lord bless her in her saddest hour of trouble. "We know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose." With this promise we can find comfort in our greatest trials. It is so hard to give our loved ones up. "Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh." Funeral services were conducted by W. R. Spivy, after which Sister Cochren's remains were laid to rest in the Dunlap graveyard.

J. W. Knox., Duck River, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1908, page 110.

Cody, Eleanor

The church at Franklin, Tenn., has lost one of its oldest members, in the person of Miss Eleanor Cody. She was born March 3, 1822; and died at the home of her brother, B. H. Cody, Aug. 20, 1896. When A. Campbell preached, in the early forties, in the old Masonic Temple, at Franklin, Tenn., she became obedient to the faith and a member of the church. She was a woman of decided convictions. Her praise has been in the church at Franklin for years. Without ostentation, she went about doing good. Her father, coming from Virginia, was an early settler in Williamson County, Tenn., where she was reared, and where she spent her life. She in her girlhood attended a school taught by that prince of educators, Tolbert Fanning, when he taught in the town of Franklin. She had means, and contributed largely for the cause of the Master, helping much to build the church house in her town. She has passed on to her reward, which we trust will be sweet to her soul.

James E. Scobey.

Gospel Advocate, September 17, 1896, page 605.

Coe, Fannie Lettie

Mrs. Fannie Lettie Coe was born in Trousdale County, Tenn., on April 5, 1849; was married, to Brother Alle Coe, in May, 1868; obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Brother Wilk Huffman, in 1869; and died on May 10, 1904. I knew Sister Coe from childhood; we went to school together at the old Callaway Schoolhouse. I never knew a purer, better girl and woman than she was. She was blessed with a smooth, even temper. To know her was to love her. She was never very strong, but she reared seven children; one--a boy--died when twelve years old. Sister Coe was a kind, good neighbor, and a regular attendant at the Lord's-day meetings. She will be greatly missed by the congregation that meets at Bethany Church. May the Lord help Brother Coe to bear his great loss. Brother C. M. Pullias conducted the funeral services in the presence of a large audience. "A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches." (Prov. 22:1.) "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." (Rev. 14:13. R. V.)

George L. White.

Gospel Advocate, July 21, 1904, page 458.

Coe, Maggie Green

Mrs. Maggie Green Coe was born on November 25, 1879; was married to Ollie E. Coe on November 24, 1904; and died on May 22, 1908. She obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen years, and was true to the faith to the day of her death, which occurred at her home near Shop Springs, Wilson County, Tenn. A large crowd of friends and loved ones attended the funeral and burial at Bethany. She leaves a husband and a little boy, a father and mother, and a host of friends and relatives to mourn their loss, which, we trust, is her eternal gain.

A. S. Derryberry.

Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1908, page 490.

Coe, Mattie V.

On March 20, 1903, the spirit of Sister Mattie V. Coe, daughter of Brother and Sister Robert Coe, left its earthly habitation. She was just blooming into womanhood. On August 10, 1898, she obeyed the gospel. In the hour of grief over the departure of loved ones it is encouraging to know that they have obeyed the gospel. It is then that we can say, in the language of Paul: "Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope." The gospel offers peace and joy to those who obey it. To such as obey the gospel the promises are offered, the hope is extended. Therefore the relatives and friends are admonished to keep in memory the requirements of the gospel, that they may be saved with all the redeemed forever.

C. M. Pullias., Lebanon, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1903, page 778.

Coffee, Ella Rivers

Sister Ella Rivers Coffee, daughter of Brother and Sister M. C. Coffee, of Napier, Tenn., was born on May 3, 1882, and died on March 20, 1904. She was born into God's family, under the preaching of Brother Gus Dunn, in 1898; and her faith seemed to grow stronger as she approached death. Brother and Sister Coffee have the prayers and sympathy of their friends in this sore bereavement. I am sure that if the tongue and lips that are now cold and silent in death could speak, they would say to the father, the mother, and to all the loved ones "There is nothing in death to be dreaded by those who 'fear God, and keep his commandments.' The religion of Jesus is of price less value to you. It is not all of life to live; it is not all of death to die." May God bless us and help us in our feeble efforts to live right; and when our time comes to go, may we be ready and willing to go.

M. H.

Gospel Advocate, April 28, 1904, page 266.

Coffee, James L.

Brother James L. Coffee was born on February 25, 1827, and died on May 15, 1905; aged seventy-eight years, two months, and twenty-one days. He was twice married. He had been a member of the church for nearly fifty years. For some years he was one of the elders in Laurel Hill congregation. He leaves a wife and a son by his last marriage, also three sons by his first marriage, to mourn his death. The writer preached to a large audience assembled at the Laurel Hill meetinghouse, Montgomery County, Va., on the evening of May 17, after which all that was mortal was laid away to rest in the rear of the church building beside the grave of his first wife. The immediate cause of death was quinsy. One by one all are "dropping down the trouble river." Leander Taylor, a Methodist preacher, was present and took part in the religious exercises.

J. T. Showalter.

Gospel Advocate, June 8, 1905, page 362.

Coffman, Ernest Carroll

Ernest Carroll Coffman, beloved preacher of Houston, Texas, passed away week before last at his home in Houston, Texas. He was sixty-five years of age, and his death was attributed to a heart attack.

Brother Coffman was born in Lawrence County, Tenn. He attended George Peabody College, Vanderbilt University, and the University of Chattanooga. He went to Houston, Texas, in 1924. He has preached the gospel in Houston for thirty-one years, and in that time has served several congregations and has had a part in establishing many others.

The Heights Church had approximately fifty members when Brother Coffman first started to work with them, and now has a membership of some five hundred.

Herbert L. Coffman, minister of the Hillsboro church of Christ in Hillsboro, Texas, is a son of Brother Ernest. Other survivors are his widow, Mrs. Ethel Coffman; another son, E. Carl Coffman; a grandson, Richard Lyle Coffman; three sisters, Mrs. J. A. Gallian, Five Points, Tenn.; Mrs. Joe Fisher, Waco, Texas; Mrs. C. M. Shadix, Toledo, Ohio; two brothers, E. N. and E. O. Coffman, gospel preacher of Lawrenceburg, Tenn.

The Houston paper stated: "Ernest Carroll Coffman, beloved Houston minister, plowed the fields of Tennessee and hewed cross ties with a broadaxe to pay for his education.

"Like Abraham Lincoln, he minded not the strenuous labor to accomplish his goal and many's the time he stopped at the end of a furrow, read a passage from the textbook in his hand and repeated it from memory while continuing down the row."

Ernest C. Coffman was loved and deeply appreciated by not only the folks in Texas, but in his home county of Lawrence, Tenn., and in many places throughout the Southland. The Coffman family have been friends of the writer's family in Lawrence county for many years, and we hold them in high esteem for their faithfulness and devotion to the cause of Christ. (Picture included)

Ira North.

Gospel Advocate, October 13, 1955, page 928.

Coffman, E. O.

E. O. Coffman of Lawrenceburg, Tenn., died on February 1 at the age of 90. He is survived by his wife Lena Mai Kelly Coffman, one daughter, Mrs. Charles Nix, Nashville, one granddaughter, Mrs. Cheryl Chandler of Knoxville, Tenn.

Brother Coffman gave his entire life to Lawrence County and adjoining counties. For forty-seven years he was principal of the Lawrence County High School, and was connected with the school before becoming principal. As an educator he ranked among the best in the state. He was offered positions with some of our Bible colleges but remained with the Lawrence County High School until retirement.

Upon retirement he became superintendent of Christian Home, a home for orphan children near Lawrenceburg. This home was erected and endowed by the late Jim Stribling and others. He served in this position as long as his health permitted.

E. O. Coffman began to preach early in life. He conducted hundreds of gospel meetings and preached nearly every Sunday by appointment. It was only when health failed that he had to quit holding meetings and preaching on Sunday. His preaching was characterized by well planned sermons, of some thirty minutes duration, clothed in flawless English.

The writer came under E. O. Coffman's influence as a student in high school. He meant more to me than any other man who ever touched my life outside of my own father. My preaching has been largely patterned after that of the deceased. Many of my first outlines were those of E. O. Coffman. I made it a part of my life to visit Brother and Sister Coffman as often as my schedule would permit. As of his ninetieth birthday December 6, 1972 I wrote him a long letter of appreciation.

His funeral service was conducted February 3 in the North Funeral Parlor at Lawrenceburg by Gilbert E. Shaffer, Andy Brown and W. C. Quillen. He was buried in Mimosa Cemetery with North Funeral Home in charge.

Gilbert E. Shaffer.

Gospel Advocate, March 1, 1973, page 143.

Coffman, J. C.

Brother J. C. Coffman, one of our most worthy and most competent young preachers, has gone the way of all the earth. The writer, assisted by Brother W. R. Swinney, of Durant, Okla., conducted the funeral service at the church of Christ in Madill, Okla., where Brother Coffman had labored since the first of last October. About thirty of the members of the church at Shawnee, Okla., were present. Brother Coffman labored with the church at Shawnee from April 1, 1924, to October 1, 1926. The body was shipped to Lawrenceburg, Tenn., for burial. Brother Coffman was born in Tennessee on September 18, 1896, and died at Madill, Okla., April 21, 1927, at the age of thirty years, seven months, and three days. He was married to Miss Mattie Manire on April 26, 1916. To this union were born three children--Leon, Alda, and J. C. It is sad to think that these little fellows must go through this cold world without the care and protection of a father. Brother Coffman was baptized (I think) by Brother T. B. Larimore at Lawrenceburg, Tenn. He entered the ministry early in life and accomplished a great work. He labored with the congregations at San Angelo and Iowa Park, Texas, and Shawnee and Madill, Okla., and was held in high esteem by all of them. I became acquainted with Brother Coffman in 1919. We were in school together at Lawrenceburg, Tenn., and also at Thorp Spring, Texas. I have been very closely associated with him and his work ever since we first met, and I am sure that I can never forget the pleasant hours we spent together. May God's richest blessings rest upon the widow and three children!

J. C. Hollis.

Gospel Advocate, September 15, 1927, page 882.

Coffman, Thelma "Sissy"Bradford

Thelma "Sissy" Bradford Coffman, wife of minister and author James Burton Coffman for 64 years, died Nov. 30, 1995, in Houston.

A native of Arlington, Texas, Mrs. Coffman was a former teacher. Known for her hospitality, Mrs. Coffman and her husband entertained nearly 7, 000 dinner and overnight guests in the 1960s alone.

Mrs. Coffman published a cookbook, Fantastic Recipes, and for 30 years, published a monthly newsletter, Sissy's Sendout. Former Houston Mayor John Lindsay has been quoted as saying that the Sendout was of more interest to him than the New York Times.

Mr. Coffman says his wife deserves much of the credit for his Bible commentary series about all 66 books because she proofed manuscripts, galley proofs, page proofs, final proofs, and the completed books.

"It was her loving help and encouragement that provided the principal motivation for that 28-year task. I rewrote many an obscure paragraph or awkward sentence in response to her discerning criticism," he said.

In 1971, Mrs. Coffman received the Woman of the Year award from 20th Century Christian magazine. In 1987, ACU honored the Coffmans with the Christian Service Award in recognition of a lifelong commitment to Christ and to others.

Coffman is survived by her husband, who resides in Houston; two sisters. Lolabel Wilbeck of Hungerford, Texas, and Frances Bradford of Hayward, Calif.; a brother, J. C. Bradford of Houston; and several nieces and nephews. (Picture included)

Houston.

Gospel Advocate, January, 1996, page 45.

Coggin, Lorena

We were grieved when the news reached us on January 1 of the death, at Jacksonville, Fla., on December 30, 1922, of Sister Lorena Coggin. Lorena, the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. W. B. Coggin, was born on July 13, 1901, at Weirsdale, Fla., but had made Jacksonville her home for the past four or five years. She was baptized by Brother J. P. Ezell on December 8, 1918, and was a faithful, consecrated Christian till her death. She had many friends who admired and loved her for her splendid Christian virtues. She was an ardent supporter of the church, and made it her habit to attend all of its meetings. Comforting services were held at the Jacksonville church on Sunday afternoon, December 31, a splendid and fitting tribute to her memory being spoken by Brother H. N. Rutherford, who conducted the services. The body was laid to rest at Weirsdale the following afternoon. Loved ones, "sorrow not, even as the rest, who have no hope;" but press on in the service of the Master, whom she so faithfully served, looking for the day when, at the sounding of the trump of God, she will arise with those who now sleep in Jesus, and together with them you will be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, to ever be with the Lord.

Willis H. Allen.

Gospel Advocate, March 1, 1923, page 216.

Coggin, Mary Clementine Kerr

Sister Mary Clementine Kerr was born on October 3, 1886. She obeyed the gospel and thereby became a member of the church, the body of Christ, when she was eleven years old. She was married to Brother T. V. Coggin on December 20, 1905, and died, at their home in Albany, Ala., on November 3, 1926. The Lord blessed their home with four bright, healthy children--two boys, Vestle and Hiram, and two girls, Lucile and Corinne. It was the writer's privilege to live and labor with the splendid church at Albany for seven years. Brother and Sister Coggin were among the most faithful and loyal. I have many times been in their hospitable home. It was a well-ordered one. They sought diligently to bring their children up in the way they should go, and by reason of such training it is expected that even when they are old they will not depart therefrom. (See Prov. 22:6.) Sister Coggin loved her home; she loved her husband; she loved her children, her friends and neighbors; and last, but most of all, she loved her Lord and the church which he bought with his blood. Her great love for the church was manifest by her chaste and pure behavior at all times, but her presence at every service just so long as she was able to attend, and again by the fact that many years ago she covenanted with her husband that the Lord should receive a tenth of all that he might give to them. Brother Coggin was a good husband and is a good father. His responsibilities are now doubled. May the Father grant him mercy, grace, and strength to sustain him in this time of need. May the teachings, prayers, and memories of their dear mother linger with her boys and girls and shield and protect them in the time of temptation. While we know not the destiny of the dead, yet we are glad that though we sorrow, we sorrow not as others who have no hope. (See 1 Thess. 4:13.)

J. Pettey Ezell.

Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1927, page 142.

Cogswell, J. R.

Cogswell, Margaret Anne

Mrs. Margaret Anne Cogswell, seventy-five, wife of J. R. Cogswell, passed away at the family residence, five miles south of Hillsboro, Texas, on June 1. J. R. Cogswell, seventy-nine, passed away at the family residence on July 28. Mrs. Cogswell had not been in good health for some time; however, her death was unexpected. His death was not unexpected, after her going. They came to Texas in 1882, locating in Dallas County, where they resided one year before moving to the Jesse community, where they lived until death. They obeyed the gospel early in life, and were faithful workers, which means their faithfulness had a great influence, as does the influence of all true Christians, and their works do follow after them. Brother and Sister Cogswell were instrumental in starting a congregation of worshipers at Jesse, and they could truly be called "the tenders of the flock." Their home has been the home for the preachers and singers who have come to Jesse for at least thirty-five years. They are survive by the following children: Mrs. A. T. Frazier, of Sabinal; Mrs. E. M. Young, Mrs. J. E. Edens, Mrs. M. A. Orenbaun, Mrs. J. H. Terry, all of Hillsboro; Mrs. Israel H. Spikes, Jr., of Snyder; W. M., of Dallas; H. M., of Shreveport, La.; W. A. and J. H., of Hillsboro; and Dr. R. Elmer, of Dimmitt. They were preceded in death by a daughter, Beulah Gertrude, on August 22, 1929.

Mrs. Mayme "Doll" Young Harris.

Gospel Advocate, October 26, 1933, page 1032.

Coil, Charles

Charles Coil, founding president and chancellor of International Bible College, died at home Dec. 1, 1994, after a lengthy illness. He was 64.

Dennis Jones, president of International Bible College remembered Coil, saying, "His influence reached around the world, and it wasn't unusual for people to speak about how their lives were influenced positively by Brother Coil. His wisdom and gentlemanly spirit will be sorely missed by all of us here."

Coil was born in Flint, Mich., Dec. 11, 1929, and grew up on a farm near Salem, Ark. He was baptized in 1948 by LeRoy Miller.

He held a bachelor's degree from Oklahoma State University and a master's degree from Harding Graduate School of Religion in Memphis.

He was awarded an honorary doctorate in 1982 by Freed-Hardeman University in Henderson, Tenn.

Coil began preaching in Bristow, Okla., in 1950 and did local work for a number of years. He left that ministry in 1965 and began full-time gospel meeting work.

He preached in more than 700 gospel meetings nationally and internationally, including work in Eastern and Western Europe and the Middle and Far East.

Coil was among the first visionaries to see the need for a Bible college among churches of Christ and worked toward the successful establishment of International Bible College in Florence, Ala.

He became the founding president of IBC in 1971 and served in that capacity, along with his evangelistic work, for 19 years.

He resigned as president to become the chancellor of the college Jan. 1, 1990. He actively served and promoted the college in this position.

Coil was named Alumnus of the Year in 1981 by HUGSR and Alumnus of the Year in 1989 by Harding University in Searcy, Ark.

He is survived by his wife of 42 years, Maye White, two sons, two daughters, and four grandchildren.

Each of his children is involved in the work of the church. Charles Jr. serves as a minister in Bentonville, Ark., where he, his wife Paula, and their two daughters live.

Son Christopher is the minister for the Westside Church in Elkton, Ky., where he lives with his wife, Lisa.

Daughter Charlotte is married to Jim Martin, minister of the Crestview Church of Christ in Waco, Texas.

Daughter Carole is married to Keith Medley, and both work for Faulkner University in Montgomery, Ala.

Funeral services were held Dec. 3, 1994, at IBC.

The family requests that memorial gifts be sent either to the Charles and Maye Coil Scholarship Fund, International Bible College, P. O. Box IBC, Florence, AL 35630, or the Parkinson's Research Fund, Attn.: Nish Patel, Dept. of Neurology, S-90, Cleveland Clinic Foundation, 9500 Euclid Ave., Cleveland, OH 44195.

Gospel Advocate, February, 1995, page 51.

Coker, J. M.

On November 18, 1905, in the eighty-second year of his earthly life, Brother J. M. Coker passed over the river of death. He was a native of Giles County, Tenn., and lived near Lynnville nearly all his life. He obeyed the gospel in the fall of 1866, and, so far as we know, lived a Christian life, trying to honor God through his appointments. His neighbors loved him and spoke well of him. He loved to talk on religious matters, and in his last days he told me that he was willing to leave this world and stand before God in the judgment. He leaves a wife and nine children to mourn their loss; but they mourn not as those who have no hope. They can think of him now as free from all trials and sufferings of this life; and if they will faithfully serve God in all things, they will be ready to live with all the faithful ones where death and sad farewells will never disturb, but where the weary may forever rest. The writer conducted the funeral services.

W. R. Spivy.

Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1906, page 126.

Colburn, Edgar

On the evening of May 16, 1906, Brother Edgar Colburn, of Mount Pleasant, Tenn., laid down the armor of spiritual warfare and went to his reward beyond. Brother Colburn was the eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Louis Colburn. He was young, but seemed very much devoted to the work of the Master. Throughout his sickness he was very patient and kind. He obeyed the gospel last January, having been taught the way by his mother, who is a devoted Christian, and whose life seems to be centered on instructing her children in the way of righteousness. The life he lived is had in remembrance of all who knew him, and the meekness and gentleness he showed in all his sufferings cause one to feel assured that there is a reality in the religious of our Lord. The hopes of this life often fade and fail, and man only realizes how fleeting the vanities of this life are when he sees one bow beneath the hand of death and pass out into the great beyond. I would say to the bereaved: Sorrow not as those who have no hope, but say, as David of old; "I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me." Then let us look to God in humble supplication and await the fulfillment of his blessed promise in Rev. 21:4.

T. E. Tomerlin.

Gospel Advocate, May 24, 1906, page 331.

Coldiron, E. L.

E. L. Coldiron was born January 25, 1871; departed this life in his seventy-third year October 22, 1944. Survivors include two sons (S. E. Coldiron, Almeda, Texas, and W. B. Coldiron, Tulsa, Okla.), four daughters (Mrs. Claude Eaves, Houston, Texas; Mrs. E. B. Prescott, Forsan, Texas; Mrs. Troy Ford, Hugo, Okla.; and Mrs. Tom Fry, Fry, Ariz.), seventeen grandchildren, six great-grandchildren, and four brothers. Brother Coldiron obeyed the gospel fifty years ago under the preaching of a Brother Moy. Most of his life was spent in Madison County, Texas, until twenty years ago, when he moved to Forsan, in the western part of the state. He was a faithful member of the church at that place. While visiting his daughter here in Houston he died of a heart attack. At the request of his widow and their children, the writer conducted the funeral service in Madison County, where the body was interred. There his lifelong acquaintances spoke highly of his character and his unswerving faith.

Walter W. Leamons.

Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1944, page 743.

Cole, Anna

Sister Anna Cole, wife of Capt. W. W. Cole, departed this life on December 25, 1927, at 4:30 P.M. She was about eighty years of age and was a member of the church of Christ worshiping at Rich Pond, Ky. For several years she had not been able to attend the services regularly on account of sickness and other hindrances she could not overcome. She enjoyed the services when it was in her power to attend. She is survived by her husband and one son, who has for a number of years lived in Las Vegas, New Mexico. She will be missed by her neighbors, by whom she was held in high esteem. Funeral services were held in her late home near Memphis Junction, Ky., by the writer, December 26, and burial was made in Fairview Cemetery, Bowling Green, Ky.

M. L. Moore.

Gospel Advocate, February 23, 1928, page 188.

Cole, Elmira

Elmira Cole, wife of W. R. Cole, of Pulaski County, Va., departed this life on October 2, 1907. She was born on December 29, 1843. She was married to Brother Cole in 1868, and became the mother of six sons and three daughters, all of whom, with the husband and father, are left to mourn her death. All the children, except one, were at the burial. The deceased was an invalid for twelve years, from a fall which dislocated her hip. The husband is nearly sixty-nine years old. The writer conducted religious exercises at the burial. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

J. T. Showalter.

Gospel Advocate, October 17, 1907, page 670.

Cole, Mamie

Cole, L. R.

On the night of February 8, 1917, the death messenger entered the home of Brother L. R. Cole and claimed the spirit of his wife, Sister Mamie Cole, and bore it back to God, who gave it, leaving five motherless girls and a desolate husband. Sister Cole was the daughter of Brother J. K. P. Young, an elder of the Collins Point church of Christ, near Hallsville, Texas. She obeyed the gospel early in life. She possessed a meek, humble, and quiet spirit, and faithfully discharged the duties which devolved upon her at home and at church. About forty-two years had come and gone since first she was touched by the tender hands and kissed by the loving lips of a kind, Christian mother. On the night of February 21, 1917, the same merciless messenger again invaded the home and bore away the spirit of the father, Brother Cole, leaving his five girls both motherless and fatherless. No tongue or pen can describe the sadness and sorrow of these children bereft of father and mother within a fortnight; but the beautiful thought that there is one eternal day, without a setting sun, where sickness and sorrow, parting and pain, danger and death, are felt and feared no more beyond the grave, where families may be reunited and live forever, should afford consolation to all sorrowing ones. Brother Cole did not become a Christian until he was about forty-nine years old, since which time we believe he tried to do "the will of God from the heart." I conducted the funeral services of Brother and Sister Cole. Many people attended the burial of both. The children have been given good homes among their relatives, who are member of the Collins Point church of Christ.

T. E. Tatum.

Gospel Advocate, April 12, 1917, page 371.

Cole, S. J.

Our beloved mother, Mrs. S. J. Cole left us August 29, 1886, at LaGrange, Texas. She was born Sept. 18, 1835, in Tuscaloosa, Ala.

Seven long months she suffered untold agony, but bore it throughout with marvelous patience, proving the brave, noble spirit she had ever shown through life.

All the light of the world seems to have gone with her, for she was our all, our constant care and daily thought. And now, there is left only sister and me--poor, lonely, orphan girls. Daily we realize more and more, our loss. Who is there now to advise us, to sympathize with our trouble? To check the quick temper, the impatient word?--O, God what canst thou give for what thou has taken? Oh, give us more of thy precious love to soothe the aching, breaking hearts. Help us to live up to the example she ever gave, for she was a true Christian--Aye, truly and indeed, a follower of Christ. What more need we say? She gave her life for others--sacrificing from earliest childhood, all thoughts of self. Early widowed, her children mere babes, she toiled bravely, patiently on, trusting in God and her own never-dying courage. Besides the care of her children, doing her duty faithfully, devotedly, to a brother's large family of children--also her younger brothers and sisters--Verily, she can hear, "Well done."

Gospel Advocate, April 6, 1887, page 223.

Coleman, Alice B.

On June 17, 1913, the angel of death came into the home of Henry Alvin Coleman and claimed his dear wife, Mrs. Alice B. Coleman, as his own. She was the daughter of Mr. J. D. Meadows, and was born on July 7, 1888. She was married to Alvin Coleman on January 27, 1907. She obeyed the gospel in the year 1912, living in the family of God only a few months, but I feel sure she lived a true and noble Christian those few months. Sister Coleman leaves a husband, four little children (two boys and two girls, the youngest being only six months old), a father, four brothers, one sister, and a host of relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. We can say to them: Weep not as those that have no hope, but prepare yourselves and live in such a way that when the Lord calls you can meet that dear sister in the land beyond, where there are no more sad good-byes, no more sickness, pain, or death, but where all is peace and love. Funeral services were conducted by Brother A. B. Gunter in the Totty's Bend meetinghouse, after which her remains were laid to rest in the cemetery near by. I have known Sister Coleman about eight years; and none knew her but to love her. There is one more home that is broken up. It is sad indeed when mother must be taken away. She was sick about eight weeks, and had many friends and neighbors to wait on her and cheer her in her last days. May we all so live as to meet our dear sister in a better world than this.

Gospel Advocate, September 4, 1913, page 860.

Coleman, Charles E.

For the last two decades Charles E. Coleman has been a well-known and well-loved Christian about Lawrenceburg, Tenn. At the first he represented Life & Casualty Insurance Company, then at proper service was retired. Always he was interested in preaching the gospel and he did much work in many small, nearby congregations. Perhaps his most effective work was to be found in his daily life and conversation. He knew many people---easily mixed with them and was always at home with them ready to speak of the church and good things. He was a ready and enthusiastic student or teacher in the Bible class. One of his great delights was to visit ailing brethren and often he took along with him some old or ailing person who were not otherwise able to go but who were glad of the opportunity to be out. He was mindful of the less fortunate and would minister to them, washing their feet if needed. He studied at Johnson Bible College and Nashville Bible School and began preaching in 1905 and was used of the Lord in Colorado, Alabama, Mississippi, Georgia and Tennessee. He was born and baptized in Mississippi where some members of his family now live. He was married three times and was the father of seven children. His surviving wife was Mrs. W. N. Hix, Sr., of Nashville. One son, Charles, has been preaching since 1932. As known to the writer his influence was always for good. For his leisure and recreation he was often in the fields, the woods or fishing along some stream. He loved the outdoors.

G. F. Gibbs.

Gospel Advocate, February 26, 1959, page 141.

Coleman, David

At 1 A. M., Friday, December 23, 1927, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Cora Simon, Pensacola, Fla., David Coleman left this world to be with Christ and receive his eternal reward. He was ill only two days. He had suffered from heart trouble for many years. He was born in New York State on October 3, 1836, and died at the age of ninety-one years, two months, and twenty days. He was brought up a Methodist. In 1893 he was baptized into the church of Christ and soon became a minister, going into destitute places where the gospel was needed. For years he traveled through Southern Alabama, filing and hammering circular saws, preaching and teaching at every opportunity. While not able to preach regularly for the past few years, yet he never failed to talk Scripture if he could get a listener. He preached his last sermon on Thanksgiving day, but attended services at the Whitmire Church, where he was buried, on Sunday before he left us. Brother J. C. Hollis conducted the funeral services.

Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1928, page 234.

Coleman, Eliza

Mrs. Eliza Coleman died, on March 4, 1904, near Exchange, Mo., after an illness of about four months. She was born in Rutherford County, Tenn., on April 21, 1843. In 1860 she came with her parents to Missouri, where she had lived ever since. She obeyed the gospel, being baptized into Christ, in 1875, and was a consecrated Christian till the time of her death. She leaves five children, five sisters, one brother, and many other relatives and friends to mourn her departure; two children, her husband, her parents, a sister, and a brother preceded her to the spirit land. We weep not as those who have no hope; our loss is her eternal gain. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." Mrs. Coleman (my aunt) suffered much during her last illness, but she bore her suffering with great patience and expressed her willingness to die. She said that she had finished her work on earth and was ready to take up the robe and the crown prepared for the faithful. Everything was done for her that loving hands and medical aid could do; but God, in his infinite wisdom, saw fit to call her home, where suffering is unknown, and we are constrained to say: "Thy will be done." To the bereaved children I would say: Prepare to meet your mother in heaven; she has only gone on before, and will be waiting to welcome you to that bright, celestial shore, where sad partings come no more. Life is only a brief pilgrimage in which to prepare for death and immortal glory at the right hand of God. May we all so live as to be able to meet death, as this loved one did, without fear, and with unfading hope answer the call of our blessed Lord and King.

Exchange, Mo.

Gospel Advocate, April 28, 1904, page 266.

Coleman, Erastus A.

Erastus A. Coleman was born on October 29, 1881. At the age of fourteen years he obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Brother Logan; at the age of nineteen years he was married to Miss Martha Cummins. A few months ago they moved to Nashville, Tenn., where he lost his life, in an accident at the plant of the manufacturing company by whom he was employed, on March 30, 1903. The remains were laid away in the church-yard at Totty's Bend, to await the resurrection morn. Brother Coleman was a young man of Christian character, and was loved by all of his associates. On account of his mild and loving disposition, he had a great many friends. I wish to say to his wife and his parents: Weep not as those who have no hope. Our brother cannot come to us; but if we live faithful, we can go to him. Then let us live and act in the way that is well pleasing to our Heavenly Father, so that we can dwell together in eternity with all of our loved ones as one common family at home.

T. E. Williams.

Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1903, page 299.

Coleman, Eva Adelle

Eva Adelle Coleman, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. H. A. Coleman, was born on November 20, 1895, and died on July 11, 1919. She leaves, to mourn her departure, a father, mother, one brother, and three sisters, also a foster sister. Her suffering was great for four months and twenty-four days, she having taken pneumonia, with abscesses of the lung following. Our once happy home is robbed of its brightest jewel. Her sweet voice is hushed, and the vacant place in our home and hearts can never be filled. But we, as Christians, try to look beyond death to the time when we shall meet her again. Eva was a true Christian, and, as expressed by those who knew her best, "lived a life worthy of imitation"--"a beautiful life." She possessed all the virtues that make a Christian character, and her community keenly feels the loss of one so much needed as she. She wanted so much to get well, and talked always of the future. She was going to be married to a noble young man who came home from overseas three months before her death. His devotion to her was wonderful, worthy of note, and God only knows the cross that was his to bear. She talked to him sweetly of her departure and urged him to prepare to meet her where they could be together again. On her deathbed she asked for songs to be sung and was so willing and ready to go. The calm, sweet smile on her face when she said good-by will surely comfort us forever. She gave instructions regarding her burial and asked that Brother W. E. Morgan preach her funeral. This he did, and spoke sweet words of comfort to our bleeding hearts. Also the elder of the church which she attended all her Christian life spoke of her faithfulness to the church, how she was always present and took such an interest in Sunday school, and how she will be missed. The unusually large crowd at her funeral, the many tear-dimmed eyes, and the beautiful flowers showed the esteem in which she was held.

Her Sorrowing Sister.

Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1919, page 1000.

Coleman, James R.

On the evening of Jan. 7, 1897, our beloved brother, James R. Coleman, peacefully passed away. Brother Coleman was born Feb. 12, 1841. On Dec. 28, 1865, he was married to Miss N. E. Hendon. He lived happily with her until her death, which occurred about twenty years ago. He was married again April 6, 1879, to Miss Roxie Johnson. In 1890, he learned and obeyed the gospel under the preaching of W. D. Craig. From that time until his death he was an earnest, faithful Christian. He rejoiced greatly in the spread of the truth, and in the privilege of meeting with the brethren and sisters on each Lord's day morning to "show the Lord's death." Brother Coleman was truly a good man. All who knew him loved him dearly. He leaves a wife and ten children, besides a host of friends, to mourn their loss. May the Lord bless and comfort them in their great sorrow. Our loss is his eternal gain, for "blessed are the dead which die in the Lord;" and "blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."

A. H. Smith., Denmark, Miss.

Gospel Advocate, May 6, 1897, page 279.

Coleman, Jesse (Wilkins)

It is no uncommon circumstance for us to be called upon to attend the funeral of some one of our friends. We are all approaching the dark, rolling river, and sooner or later we shall cross over to the other side. It is sad to see a household in mourning for the loss of a wife and mother. On August 12, 1906, Jesse (Wilkins) Coleman, wife of E. R. Coleman, died at their home, about eight miles southwest of Franklin, Tenn., after a brief illness. She leaves behind her a disconsolate husband and a sweet little boy, besides a brother and sisters, to mourn their loss. She was born on July 12, 1873; and was one month more than thirty-three years old when she died. She had been a member of the church for twenty years. She manifested a most exemplary Christian character. The estimation in which she was held was manifest from the large concourse of friends and neighbors who attended the funeral services at the home, and who followed the remains to Mount Hope Cemetery at Franklin, Tenn. On December 12, 1900, she was married to Edward R. Coleman, and they began life together, living in sweet companionship until death did them part. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

James E. Scobey., Franklin, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, August 23, 1906, page 544.

Coleman, John

Brother John Coleman, of the church of Christ, of Dunmor, Ky., was called upon to exchange worlds on July 9, 1925. Brother Coleman was born on April 27, 1865. He was married to Drucilla Martin in 1898, and to this union seven children were born. He leaves behind, to mourn their loss, a wife, mother, two brothers, two sisters, six children, and a host of others. He obeyed the gospel in 1912, under the preaching of Brother John Hines, and lived a consistent Christian until his death. Brother Coleman was very fond of the religious papers, especially theGospel Advocate. He was always present at the worship on Lord's day as long as health permitted, and I never heard him refuse to do anything that he was called upon to do. Brother Roy C. Hyde, of Drakesboro, Ky., conducted the funeral services in the presence of a large crowd.

C. W. DeArmond.

Gospel Advocate, August 27, 1925, page 839.

Coleman, Martha Ann

Sister Martha Ann Coleman, wife of Bro. William Coleman died at home in Nashville, at 10:55 A. M., April 8, 1888. Sister Coleman was born in Williamson county, Tenn., October 12, 1861. A few years ago she made "the good confession" and was immersed near Perkin's school-house, near which she was then living, afterwards with her husband she united with the Franklin congregation, but recently they moved to Nashville, but I do not know whether or not they had moved their membership. She was an earnest, devoted Christian--dutiful, faithful and loving in all the relationships of life. She leaves a devoted sorrowing husband and two little children with mother, father, brothers and sister to mourn for her, but she died in peace. After a beautiful and fitting sermon by Brother A. M. Growden and a few words spoken by the writer, loving hands bore her body away from the church to rest in Mount Hope cemetery awaiting the general resurrection from the dead.

E. B. Cayce.

Gospel Advocate, April 25, 1888, page 15.

Coleman, Martha E.

Sister Martha E. Coleman was born on September 21, 1884, and died at the home of her father, John W. Cummins, in Centerville, Tenn., on August 21, 1907. In early youth she obeyed the gospel, and she grew and remained strong in the faith of the Lord Jesus. In her seventeenth year she was married to Erastus Coleman, with whom she lived happily for only a few years, he being removed by an accident at Nashville. She became the mother of a little boy. This babe she was permitted to enjoy but little more than a year, when God also took him from her. She has now joined husband and child in the churchyard at Totty's Bend. Brother F. C. Sowell conducted religious services at her burial. It is evident that she had much sadness in her life, and yet she seldom failed to banish the gloom and show a pleasant, cheerful, happy disposition that brought sunshine to the lives of others. Even in the long and painful illness that terminated her life she never once murmured nor complained. Though all human efforts were exhausted for her comfort and continuance of life, she became a victim to the enemy unconquerable by human hand. She left in tears an aged father, a stepmother, three sisters, and two brothers. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." "Blessed are they that do his commandments."

E. T. Showalter.

Gospel Advocate, December 12, 1907, page 798.

Coleman, Mattie L.

Mattie L. Coleman, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. A. J. Fly, of Mount Nebo, Tenn., and wife of Mr. R. A. Coleman, of Nashville, Tenn., died at Godwin, Tenn., July 18, 1893. She was loved by all who knew her, because she had a tender heart of loving kindness. She was ever ready and willing to help the poor and needy, and visited the sick and afflicted. But this was not all. She was as truly devoted to her God as she was to her fellowmen. In 1879 she made the good confession and was baptized, and since that blessed day until her departure she lived a noble Christian, strong in the faith. The day before she died words of tender love that fell from her lips were enough to bring tears from the eyes of all, and touch the tender cords of their hearts. She said she had done all she could for her God, and was ready and willing to die. She called her husband, father, mother, and two sisters to her bedside, and gave them a farewell kiss, and said she was going to the brighter world above. Then let us draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to us, for we know not the day of our departure.

Ernest A. Timmons., Godwin, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 21, 1893, page 599.

Coleman, R. C. Mrs.

My mother, Mrs. R. C. Coleman, fell asleep in Jesus on August 24, 1921. She was born on April 24, 1857. She was married to James R. Coleman, to which union were born seven children--six boys and one girl--all of whom are still living except the oldest boy, who preceded her about two years in death. She was also the mother of three stepchildren, whom she seemed to love as her own. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of W. D. Craig between twenty-five and thirty years ago, and was buried with her Lord in baptism, after which she lived a devoted Christian; and if not providentially hindered, she was always found at the Lord's house on the first day of the week, where she seemed to spend the happiest hours of her life. She was loved by all who knew her. She always found time to read her Bible. She also loved the Gospel Advocate and had been a subscriber quite a while. We realize that what is our loss is heaven's gain. Her remains were laid to rest in the Toccopola cemetery to await the coming of the Lord. The funeral was conducted by A. Y. Howell, of Water Valley, Miss.

J. L. Coleman.

Gospel Advocate, May 25, 1922, page 498.

Coleman, Virginia Lewis

Virginia Coleman (nee Lewis) was born on May 22, 1859, and died on April 15, 1924. She obeyed the gospel some thirty-five years ago and lived an ideal Christian life. She leaves to mourn her departure, her husband, one son, and three daughters, also a foster daughter. One daughter preceded her to the grave almost five years. All except one daughter were with her through her entire illness and ministered to her night and day. Mother was patient and unselfish through all her sufferings. She said: "I have lived as long as I prayed to live--to see all my children grown, with homes of their own, and Christians; and I am pleased with all of you." When I received the telegram, "Mother can't live; have done all we can do," with a sad, brave heart I started to her (with my two little ones) from San Francisco to Tennessee, a distance of twenty-seven hundred miles; but when I arrived at Denver, Col., a telegram was delivered to me with the sad message: "Mother passed away April 15; died easy." I had hoped to see her dear form on earth again, but, through some mistake in the

message, they had buried her and all was over when I reached home; but when I reach my eternal home, my dear mother will be there to meet me. How we miss our darling mother and long for the sweet home-comings of days gone by! But we shall remember mother as ideal in thought, word, and deed, and pray that, if it be possible, we may be just such mothers to our children as she was to us; and at the heavenly home-coming, may we all be there.

Her Daughter.

Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1925, page 234.

Collett, Charles Ward

The passing of Charles Ward Collett from this life on Jan. 13, 1978, leaves a void in the brotherhood. His devoted service to Christ included years as both an elder and as a gospel preacher. He chose an early retirement from secular work so that he could preach full time in Andrews, N. C., a mission area. He also preached at various times for several congregations in the Chattanooga and North Georgia area. As an elder at the East Ridge congregation he was instrumental in beginning the work at Green's Lake Road in 1959. He was serving as an elder at Green's Lake Road at the time of his death. His strength of character, his courage to uphold truth, and his untiring service remain as monuments to his memory. Funeral services were conducted by James R. Lewis and Jimmy Eaton in Chattanooga. Family members include his wife Carrie; children; Charles (Bud) of Manchester, Tenn., Nikki (Mrs. Bennie Billington) of LaGrange, Texas, and Mrs. Gwen Strehl of Russellville, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, February 23, 1978, page 125.

Colley, A. B.

A. B. Colley was born on August 27, 1844, in Graves County, Ky. He had lived a long time in Farmington, Ky., where he died on March 20, 1916. He was a distant relative of mine and had acted more like a father to me than any one else since the death of my father about sixteen years ago. There has never been a man more consecrated to the Lord's work in all West Kentucky than he was. He reared four children to be grown, all of whom became members of the church of Christ early in life. He had acted as one of the elders of the church at Farmington since its organization. He was largely responsible for the existence of the church there. He gave liberally of his money to build the meetinghouse there and was liberal in supporting the gospel. His gifts were not confined to that locality, but reached others, as some in Texas could testify. His good work will continue. He died "in the Lord." While he rests from his labors, his work will go on and on. Eternity alone can tell the good of such a life. He was nearly seventy-two years old. The greater part of his life was spent in doing good. We have lost, so far as the visible eye is concerned, his presence at church and in the home and one of the very best of our citizens. As church members, let us all think that our loss is his gain. He suffered so much here, but he has gone home to suffer no more.

A. O. Colley.

Gospel Advocate, June 22, 1916, page 630.

Colley, C. A.

My brother, C. A. Colley of Fulton, Ky., answered the summons from on high on April 7, 1933. We were notified of his serious condition on Wednesday about 7:30 P.M. Wife, Dorothy, and I made a continuous drive until we reached his bedside some twenty hours later. He was nearly gone, but knew us, which to us was worth much. He passed away at a few minutes past twelve o'clock the next day. My brother and I were "boyhood pals." The other members of the large family are all dear to me, but we were nearer the same age, he being a little older in age and much older and wiser in ways, which somehow carried me along with him. We worked together on the farm. He would often help me out on my row when I lagged behind, counseled me when I was a little rude, and stood for me in many ways when I was unable to do my part alone. We were baptized in the same meeting, by the same preacher, Brother Joe Ratcliffe of Bardwell, Ky. He married early in life and did not get the education that some others did, which kept him back some; but through independent study and research from the Bible and from other literature he became one of the best teachers and leaders in the congregation, Oak Grove, where we were both reared and taught the gospel. There were very few teachers known to me who could go deeper into the actual teachings of the Bible and make the plan of salvation plainer to an honest seeker for truth. There are numbers of boys ad girls of his community who live as Christians today to testify to that same thing. When our father passed away, he was an elder of the church at Oak Grove. My brother, Almos, as we called him, was chosen by the church to take his place in the eldership. He served in this capacity as long as he lived. He was not satisfied to be a "nominal elder," but he studied hard to fill that place to the honor of God. He was never accused, so far as I know, of trying to enforce his ideas on any one else by virtue of his "office as elder," but he led by his influence. He visited the sick, looked after his family with a tenderness characteristic of a Christian father and husband. He made talks over the dead; entered into the sorrows of others; did all he could to relieve suffering humanity; preached the gospel (he never called himself a preacher), and baptized those who desired to be baptized; and counseled the members of the church. I believe he went to his well-earned reward. We sorrow, but not as those who have no hope. Brother Ira C. Douthitt of Paducah, Ky., with other neighbors and friends, said many encouraging words at his burial; and in the midst of a host of his neighbors and friends, including Brother Joe Ratcliffe, who baptized him, with proper ceremonies for such a passing, we laid him to rest in the burying ground that he had helped to plan and care for, near the church where he had served as an elder so long. Our family ties are broken; there are five brothers and a sister left; but this breech will be widened by others passing, perhaps, soon. But our hope is that we shall have a "home over there" where death cannot enter and where parting is no more.

A. O. Colley., Dallas, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, June 8, 1933, page 552.

Colley, Flavil L.

Flavil L. Colley passed away suddenly at his home in Rosenberg, Texas, on January 19, 1964. Brother Colley had been preaching for the Rosenberg church of Christ about four years. His was a long and illustrious career in the Lord's kingdom. His preaching spanned forty-four years and included the starting of several congregations, many successful meetings and number of debates. He and his father, the late A. O. Colley, organized and began Boles Orphan Home in 1923. He had baptized hundreds. He was held in high esteem by al who knew him. Flavil's superb knowledge of the Scriptures, his ready memory and strong, forceful voice will not be soon forgotten. Flavil Colley will be remembered as a brave and courageous man, one who had an intense love for God's word, and a determination to not compromise it. His teaching will continue to live in the lives of many others. He is survived by his wife, one son, two daughters, seven grandchildren, one sister and one brother. Services were conducted in the Rosenberg church by Howell Peeples and the writer. Burial was at the Brookside Cemetery in Houston, Texas. (Picture included)

Leon Loveless.

Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1964, page 111.

Colley, Florence

Mrs. Florence Colley, wife of Brother C. A. Coley and daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. L. (Dock) Jones, was born on November 18, 1875, and departed this life on March 8, 1906. She obeyed her Savior under the preaching of Brother Joe Ratcliffe, at Oak Grove Church, near Fulton, Ky., in 1893. She was married to C. A. Colley in the spring of 1894. To them were born two girls, who are left to mourn the loss of a mother. Brother Colley carried her to West Texas, but it did her no good that we could tell. She was suffering from that dread disease, consumption. We have strong consolation to rest upon when we consider her patience in pain and her willingness to go into the beyond. Her only regret was to leave her husband and children. She knew everything to the last, and admonished all to live so as to meet her in heaven. She made a very affecting talk to her three brothers, requesting them to humbly obey their Savior. To the bereaved ones I would say: The Lord will graciously sustain us in all our sorrows if we will trust and obey him. She is gone to her reward. Let us so live that when the summons comes we can meet death as bravely as she did and be with her through eternity.

A. O. Colley., Fulton, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1906, page 222.

Colley, Lucy Jane

Sister Lucy Jane Colley was born on July 27, 1836; was married to Brother John J. Colley in 1861, who preceded her to the grave nearly twelve years. Sister Colley obeyed the gospel in Henry County, Tenn., and became a Christian, in which faith she lived till the evening of July 10, 1909. Sister Colley had been an untiring worker in her Master's vineyard for a number of years. She was the mother of six sons and one daughter. She lived to see her daughter and five of her sons obey the gospel and put on the name "Christian," which she delighted and felt honored to wear. The Colley family has been a power for good works in helping to develop true Christian faith in West Tennessee. Sister Colley was the mother of Brother A. O. Colley, whose work and labors have been so highly appreciated throughout West Tennessee and West Kentucky; and he has answered many calls from other States to carry out the great commission. Brother Colley has met a number of the most able debaters of the sectarian world, and has won a wide reputation as a debater. We realize that his home has been made sad, and that the neighbors and friends have lost a friend indeed, and that the church of which she was a member has lost a strong stay; but, in the face of all this, let us say, as did Job of old: "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord." While "Mother" cannot come back to us, we have the promise that if

we live faithful till death we will make our abode in that heavenly home where there will be no more bitter pains or sad good-byes. To the ones who are left sorrowing here I would say: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." Funeral services were conducted by the writer at Mount Moriah, after which the body of Sister Colley was laid to rest, to await the resurrection morn.

L. A. Winstead., Latham, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, July 29, 1909, page 951.

Colley, Martha Loraine

Sister Martha Loraine Meeks Colley closed this earthly life at 8:30 P.M., Thursday, July 2, 1925, at Corinth, Miss. She was married on October 17, 1922, to Brother R. L. Colley. Her beautiful traits, natural and acquired, so well suited her to be the companion of a minister of the gospel. Hers was a character of lofty ideals, a life of the sweetest practices, and the memory of her is an inspiration. Her faith in God and his word was, not only in life, but in death, sublime. This marks the passing of one of the most beautiful Christian characters this community has ever known. She is survived by her husband, Brother R. L. Colley; her mother, Sister M. W. Meeks; six brothers--J. B. Meeks, G. O. Meeks, O. L. Meeks, M. W. Meeks, Jr., Dr. J. H. Meeks, H. L. Meeks; and one sister, Miss Mary Meeks. Funeral services were conducted at the Foote Street church of Christ by Brother Overby, assisted by Elder E. H. Broome. Words cannot express the feelings that rend the hearts of mother, husband, brothers, sisters, and friends; but they "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope."

A. G. Freed.

Gospel Advocate, September 10, 1925, page 880.

Martha Loraine (Meeks) Colley greeted the light of this world some twenty-seven or twenty-eight years past, in Corinth, Miss. Very early in life she remembered her Savior by yielding humble obedience to his will. On October 17, 1922, she was united in marriage to Brother R. L. Colley, of Fulton, Ky., a faithful, earnest, active, and loyal minister of the gospel. On July 2, 1925, she bade farewell to earthly scenes and entered into the heavenly rest. Her body was gently laid away by loving hands. Until recent years she had lived in Corinth, where she was nurtured "in the chastening and admonition of the Lord," and where she received the greater part of her education. She also attended Freed-Hardeman College. Her life at home was that of obedience and devotion to others. As a wife, she merited praise. Her home was always tidy and inviting and given to hospitality. As a Christian, she lived a life that approached perfection--modest, unselfish, diligent, faithful, loyal, and above reproach. She was a true helpmate to her husband. Brother Colley said: "Loraine not only helped me to preach, but she helped me to live that which I preached." "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord: . . . that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." Brother Colley, the mother, the sister, and the brothers have the sincere sympathy of friends and brethren everywhere. It was the writer's sad privilege to offer, in his humble way, the last words of consolation.

Coleman Overby.

Gospel Advocate, October 1, 1925, page 957.

Colley, Mrs. S. T.

Our hearts were saddened and we were made to think of the uncertainties of life when the news came that the wife of my brother, S. T. Colley, had passed into the great beyond. She died peacefully on August 19, 1908. She was a little over forty years old. She leaves a husband and four children to mourn over their loss. The children are from four to fourteen years old. She had a host of friends, three sisters, two brothers, and an aged mother, whose hearts are filled with sorrow. I am sure we can all give her up better and shall miss her less than those dear children, who need the kind words and noble examples that mother alone can give. Some of them are old enough to remember her noble deeds of kindness while living and training them. Her examples of kindness and love cannot be forgotten by any of us who knew her. In July, 1896, she confessed her faith in Christ, and she and her husband were baptized at the same time by the writer, and she lived a Christian life until the summons came. This gives us consolation. She is dead to us, but alive unto God. Brother Buford Golden, one of the members of Oak Grove Church, conducted the burial services. We sorrow with those who sorrow, but "not as others that have no hope." Let us all so live that when we must go, each of we can say: "I am ready."

A. O. Colley., Fulton, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, September 3, 1908, page 575.

Collins, Bertha

A beautiful life came to a close on Friday morning, March 4, 1932, when the spirit of Sister Bertha Collins, faithful wife of Brother Grover L. Collins, was called away to be present with the Lord. No higher tribute can be paid to any one than what we can truly say of Sister Collins. She was a true Christian. Her life was an unselfish service to her family, church, and community. She was blessed with a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of the Lord of great price. The writer has known Brother and Sister Collins for several years and has enjoyed the hospitality of their good home. They were charter members of the congregation at Burkesville, Ky., and worked and sacrificed together to build up the cause. She loved the church and longed to see apostolic Christianity firmly planted in her community. She leaves not only her husband, but an aged father, who is blind. Her attention and care of him exemplified a wonderful spirit. There is a vacancy in the home and church; but the faith that Sister Collins had of a better world than this will help to ease the pain of parting in the hope that she is now enjoying a sweet rest, while her good life is left with her husband and aged father. Assisted by Brother Allen Phy, the writer conducted the funeral services, and her body was tenderly laid away in the beautiful Burkesville cemetery to await the resurrection.

E. G. Creacy.

Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1932, page 445.

Collins, Daniel F.

Daniel F. Collins was born in the State of Virginia Aug. 31st, 1817, and died at his home near Owen's Station, Williamson Co., Tenn., Sept. 10th, 1887. He lived a few days more than the allotted time--three score and ten. His life was one of unusual energy and industry.

Our brother became, in early life, a disciple of Christ, in Giles county, Tenn., under the preaching of Elder Wade Barrett. He was one of the little band that used to meet in the log schoolhouse near Owen's Station, and afterwards, through the labors of brethren Davis, Trimble, Fanning and others, developed into the present Owen's Chapel congregation. Bro. Collins' religious life consisted rather in the faithful, prompt and diligent discharge of his duty, than in arguments or controversy. He was firm and unswerving in his adherence to the truth, having no patience with any kind of innovation. He was quiet and unobtrusive in his entire conduct through life. He sought no position of prominence in the church or the world, but whatever trust was committed to his hands was discharged with the same earnestness and promptness that marked his private business. He had possibly not quite patience enough with those who did not come up to the same standard of action.

He was married three times. His last wife survives him. He leaves a family of six daughters, all members of the church.

The affliction which ended in his death was peculiarly distressing. Mind and body seemed to fail at the same time. While possibly his physical sufferings were not greater than usual, it was distressing to see the strong, vigorous man, almost by a single stroke, reduced to a condition of mental and bodily helplessness. The most skillful medical attention could only give temporary relief. His days and months of suffering were alleviated as far as human aid could go, by the tenderest care of his devoted wife, daughter, and granddaughters; while others aided, these faithful ones bore, day and night, with loving patience, the burden of anxious watching till the end came.

Our brother will be greatly missed. The congregation, of which he was one of its earliest members, in which his seat was never vacant, from choice, will miss him. The community will miss him as a man of the highest integrity and honesty in every transaction. He will be missed by the poor, both black and white, whom he was always ready to help when help would help. Especially will he be missed in that home of which he was indeed the stay and bond, to which his children and grandchildren were wont to gather always with the assurance of a glad welcome and a happy time. He rests in the hands of his Maker.

W. L.

Gospel Advocate, October 5, 1887, page 639.

Collins, Elizabeth Clark

On March 18, 1923, death called one of our faithful and beloved old sisters, Grandma Collins, who was formerly Elizabeth Clark. She was born, in Kentucky, on December 25, 1858. She married W. H. McGuire in 1875, whom she lost in death in 1890. In 1893 she married J. D. Collins, whom she lost in death seven years ago. She was the mother of nine children, eight of whom survive her. At the age of thirteen years she joined the Missionary Baptist Church, but later united with the Christian Church on her Baptism; but in 1910 she was baptized into the "one body," and was a faithful and zealous Christian the remainder of her life. Funeral services were held at the church of Christ in Bixby, Okla., where, in the presence of a large crowd of sorrowing relatives and friends and brethren and sisters in Christ, the writer preached the memorial sermon, after which the body was laid to rest until called forth by the Lord whom she loved and served.

Paul E. Gorbet.

Gospel Advocate, April 26, 1923, page 418.

Collins, Gerald

On last Sunday morning news came to Mr. and Mrs. Sam Collins that their son, Gerald, was dead. He enlisted with Company 114, in Columbia, Tenn., and was at the military training camp there until the company moved to Camp Sevier, Greenville, S. C., where he remained until called for oversea service last April. We never heard of any trouble he had during his service to his country, and he was soon made corporal. He was at home just one time on a furlough after going to South Carolina. Last February he spent a week at home, and he looked so well and happy, as was his natural way of looking--such a strong, fine-looking soldier boy. His death was accidental, caused from an explosion of his gun. I am sure he had been in dangerous places many times, since so much has been said in the papers about the company to which he belonged; but he wrote such cheerful letters home, and interesting letters of the country "over there." He loved his home and mother and was always attentive and affectionate to his entire family. He asked his mother not to grieve and worry over his being away. He was always present at Sunday school and church at Roberson Fork, where he became a member about seven years ago during Brother Thornberry's meeting. Since he was a true soldier of the cross, we feel assured that he was a brave and grand soldier for "Uncle Sam." His dear mother worried quite a lot at first about his being away, but had become reconciled and seemed so proud of her soldier boy, and looked forward to the pleasure of his coming home and the many things he would have to tell. The entire community are in deepest sympathy with the family. "Surely the harps of angels were attuned anew to welcome him as he joined the dear ones gone before." Heaven would not be heaven if loved ones were not there. To the bereaved family I would say: Let us hope that the great day of meeting him is not over, but will be in the beautiful beyond, where no more separations come. While with broken hearts we mourn that he is with us no more, we realize that his beautiful life will be a guide to heaven, where "we will sing our Savior's praise and glory in his name always."

Gospel Advocate, December 19, 1918, page 1219.

Collins, Harlan Lloyd

Harlan Lloyd Collins, 78, died April 29 in Vincennes, Ind. He was born Aug. 18, 1908, in Pikeville, Ind., to Felix D. and Mary Emmaline (Kayes) Collins and grew up near Petersburg, Ind. He was married June 8, 1927 in Mt. Carmel, Ill., to Eunice Lindsey, who preceded him in death Nov. 13, 1964. He married Lucille Burdsall of Vincennes, March 23, 1967.

Brother Collins served his country in the Pacific during World War II in the Seabees as a chief petty officer. He worked for and retired from the Indiana Department of Highways as a registered professional civil engineer.

He was baptized into Christ at a young age and lived faithfully for Christ until his death. He served as a deacon in Bloomington, Ind., as an elder for the Bellemeade Avenue Church of Christ (now Washington Avenue Church of Christ) in Evansville, Ind., and as an elder for the Central Church of Christ in Vincennes, from April 1964 until his death.

He served as engineer and construction supervisor of a new church building for the Central Church, which was completed and dedicated in 1977. Brother Collins taught regularly for many years and preached occasionally.

He is survived by his wife, Lucille; one brother, Oda of Petersburg, Ind.; three sons, Godfrey of Ann Arbor, Mich., Lloyd of Lafayette, Colo., and Michael of Evansville; two stepsons, Orvis Gene (Shorty) Burdsall of Alexandria, Ind., and LeDonall (Don) Burdsall of Vincennes; 11 grandchildren and six great-grandchildren.

The funeral was conducted at the Central Church of Christ by Don McGiver of Homestead, Fla., and Roger Wright, the local minister.

Roger Wright., Vincennes, Ind.

Gospel Advocate, July 16, 1987, page 444.

Collins, Jasper Theodore

Jasper Theodore Collins was born at Cobbtown, Ga., August 14, 1883. The first twenty-eight years of his life were spent at his birthplace; the last thirty-one years of his life were spent in Long County, Ga. Most of those years were spent in the community of the present Monticello Church. He was baptized into Christ under the teaching of Brother Paisyle. He was regular in attendance to the church services until the last year or two of his life, when ill-health would not permit his attending. His life was outstanding in his community, and wherever he was known, as that of a Christian. Brother Collins passed away Saturday, February 12, 1938. He is survived by his wife and one daughter (Mrs. Kenneth DuBose), both of Ludowici, Ga., and one brother (J. R. Collins), of Cobbtown, Ga.

J. V. Copeland, Jr., Valdosta, Ga.

Gospel Advocate, March 31, 1938, page 311.

Collins, Jennie

On the morning of May 6, 1918, the death angel came for our dear sister, Jennie Collins, beloved wife of Brother Ira F. Collins, and took her home to wear the glittering crown she had so richly won from the toils and cares of this life and the teaching of God's holy word to the little children. Her life was full of good works. Her devotion to the church of Christ and its interests was beautiful. Her daily burdens were heavy, but she was always cheerful. She was a member of God's saving crew of the Lord's army, so willing to help the poor and needy, so interested in their souls. O, how sweet is her rest in that city "whose builder and maker is God!" We firmly believe that she sleeps the sleep of the righteous and is now basking in our Savior's love. We cannot weep bitter tears, for dear Sister Collins is in the care of a loving Savior. May God bless and be with Brother Collins and Earl. Funeral services were conducted by Brother T. C. Little, of Fayetteville, Tenn.

One Who Loved Her.

Gospel Advocate, July 4, 1918, page 644.

Collins, John Ogden

John Ogden Collins was born near East Liverpool, Ohio, on April 14, 1843, and moved to Indiana in 1853 with his parents, Stephen Aquinas Collins and Mary Alpha Collins. At the age of sixteen years he enlisted in the Federal Army, through which he served his country faithfully. In 1867 he was married to Sarah Ann Dormer, near Morristown, Ind., to which union six children were born, two of which died in infancy. Losing his wife, he married Mrs. Mary A. Raleigh, who lived only five years. He then married Mrs. Susan Agnes Lazenby, to which union two daughters were born, both of whom are living. On February 19, 1899, the death angel took his companion to a better land, and on October 31, 1920, the dear Savior called him to come up higher. He passed so peacefully over we can safely say he is asleep in Jesus. He obeyed the gospel fifty-five years ago and ever lived true to the cause of Christ. He lived to see his six children become members of the one body. He was a true and loving husband and father and a kind friend to all. He feared neither death nor the grave. Four of his daughters were at his bedside when the summons came.

G. B. Lambright.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1920, page 1156.

Collins, Jno. W.

Elder Jno. W. Collins was born in North Carolina in the year 1804, and was married to Miss Malindy Bush in 1830. He was baptized in Tenn., by Elder Padon Smith in 1833. Moved to Austin county, Texas in 1837, raised ten children--six sons and four daughters. His daughters were all Christians, dying in the faith, leaving papa and mamma behind them to mourn as they did, that all their daughters should be taken from them. Our aged sister is now waiting and ready to be laid in the Old Concord church yard by the side of him who has been her comfort almost all through life. Had Bro. Collins lived until 14th of next October he would have been 83 years old. Two of his sons died some years since. Only four children now living, but many grand-children who love to think of grandpa and his holy life. Long will his example live. A man of undoubted veracity, true Christian character, always, if possible at the Lord's day meetings--instructing his brethren and exhorting them to persevere in good works; a man of strong faith, never trying to remove away any part of God's word. Bro. Collins was one of the seven members which was set in order to keep house for the Lord on the 1st Lord's day in June, 1854, by Bro. A. Newman, dec., near Sempronius, Austin Co., Texas. We stood side by side almost 33 years. Three other elders we had during these long years, Bros. Tandy, Bush and C. I. Dabney who have fallen asleep, and Bro. G. W. Harvey who is sounding out the word in northwest Texas and I am left, but not alone, for there are some brethren here, and sisters too, just as true as can be.

E. W. Dabney.

Gospel Advocate, June 8, 1887, page 367.

Collins, Mattie

Mattie Collins was born on October 15, 1865, and departed this life on May 27, 1919. She was baptized into Christ in 1880, and lived in the faith until death. Dear Mat. suffered great afflictions for eight months; she had cancer for years. She made friends with all kinds of people. She never wanted to see a domestic animal mistreated or injured in any way. She would always say, when we were waiting on her in her sickness: "I want so and so, if it's not too much trouble." She never spoke evil of anybody and seemed to think everybody had more good in them than bad. She leaves a husband and two step-children. One is married; the other, a young man who seemed to love her. She bore a good name in her community, which "is rather to be chosen than great riches." It was a misfortune for her to be taken from her home, where she was so badly needed. Her husband, being old, needed her companionship. May he live a more devoted life, that he may be able to see her again. Brother A. C. Williams spoke words of comfort to the bereaved ones at the burial.

Her Foster Sister.

Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1919, page 902.

Collins, Maxie Duncan

Mrs. Maxie Duncan Collins, 77, mother of Vice-President Willard Collins of David Lipscomb College, died in an automobile accident November 22 near Lewisburg, Tenn. Her car was struck in a head-on collision by an automobile attempting to pass a vehicle approaching from the opposite direction. Funeral services were held in the College Street church of Christ, Lewisburg, November 23, with President Athens Clay Pullias and Dean Mack Wayne Craig of Lipscomb and D. Ellis Walker, minister of the College Street church officiating. Burial was in Lone Oak Cemetery at Lewisburg. Mrs. Collins lived on the family farm near Lewisburg, which she had continued to operate after the death of her husband, Walter Collins, in 1959. It had been her home since her marriage in 1909. She is survived by four sisters, Mrs. Velma NcNeeley and Mrs. Annie Lou Harris, McAllen, Texas; Mrs. Berry Head, Spring Hill, Tenn., and Mrs. Charlie Brown, Columbia, Tenn.; three brothers, W. E. and J. T. Duncan, Lynnville, Tenn., and E. L. Duncan, Lewisburg. In addition to her son, she is survived by two grandchildren, Mrs. Bobby Demonbreun and Miss Corinne Collins, both of Nashville.

Eunice Bradley.

Gospel Advocate, December 12, 1963, page 798.

One year ago on November 22, the life of a noble Christian woman was snuffed out in Lewisburg, Tennessee, at almost exactly the same time that an assassin's bullet ended the life of John Fitzgerald Kennedy. She was the victim of a tragic automobile accident.

Mrs. Walter Collins, mother of Vice-President Willard Collins of David Lipscomb College, made no national headlines in her passing, as did the president. Never in all of her life had she occupied a position in the limelight and glare of publicity. She lived simply, nobly, graciously and unselfishly, a living example of the ideal woman described in Prov. 31. In so doing she fulfilled God's purpose for her on this earth so successfully that her memory lives on to bless all who were privileged to know her.

She aspired to the highest calling woman can ever hope to attain--that of the Christian wife and mother. God created woman to be companion and "help meet for" man, and he set her to be the mother of men. Mrs. Collins, in losing herself in devotion to her husband and son, and in dedicating her talents, energy and love to their welfare on earth and preparation for an eternal home in heaven, fulfilled her destiny just as successfully as any man who has served as President of the United States. The Christian woman may, of course, appropriately engage in many other good works and worthwhile activities, as Mrs. Collins did; but it is in the role of the Christian wife and mother that she reaches the heights of her own special and God-given calling.

Mrs. Collins, in spite of the tragic and sudden end to her life, attained more than the allotted three score and ten years; and she lived these years quietly, unselfishly, and with dignity, gaining the respect and love of all who knew her. She wrote no books, made no public speeches, occupied no positions of social, political or economic prominence; yet her life was a shining light whose influence and power far outreached anything she might have achieved in these fields.

Her devotion to her husband and son, loyalty to her household, and gracious hospitality to all who came her way made it a memorable experience to visit in her home on their farm near Lewisburg. Her faith was living and active, demonstrated in purity of life, good works, and dedication to her God. Her devotion to Christ was real and substantial, beautifully expressed in what she was and how she lived, needing no written or oral profession. She represented the very best in Christian womanhood.

A year has passed since that fatal accident on November 22, 1963, but Mrs. Walter Collins lives on and will live on through all the years to come. She lives on in heaven among the redeemed of all the ages. She lives on in the hearts of all who knew her, and her memory daily provides inspiration and strength for them to lead better lives. She lives on in her distinguished son, Willard Collins. In every sermon he preaches, in every class he teaches, in every service he renders in Christian education, and in every good deed of his life, this quiet, gracious and noble Christian woman who was his mother will continue to live on to influence the world for good.

Along with countless others whose lives she blessed, Mrs. Pullias, Clay, Jr., and I will always remember and be grateful for her life and her many kindnesses to us. In her passing, we lost a dear friend who had meant much to us in life, and whose memory will be precious through all the years to come.

Athens Clay Pullias.

Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1964, page 798.

Collins, T. M., Dr.

Dr. T. M. Collins, Big Spring, Texas, departed this life January 6, 1965, at the age of ninety-six years. He was the oldest member of the Fourteenth and Main Street church of Christ; and one of Howard County's most colorful pioneers and an early day physician. He was born September 2, 1868, in Lamar County, Texas. After graduating from Baylor University in Ft. Worth, Texas and a medical college in Louisville, Kentucky, Dr. Collins served his internship in Cook County Hospital in Chicago, Illinois. Then he returned to East Texas for his medical practice but soon, thereafter moved to West Texas. He had practiced medicine in Howard County from 1912 to 1950, when he retired. Obeying the gospel in early life, he was a faithful member of the church over a long period of years. He was a friend to Christian colleges, a reader of the gospel papers and well known in the political field. He was a personal friend of the President of our nation. Dr. Collins was first married to Mary Alice Bennett, who passed away in 1929; later he married Lois Esther Durham, who survives. In addition to his widow, "Muddie" Collins, the survivors are four sons: O. C. Collins, Midland, Texas, J. B. Collins, Abilene, Texas, A. R. Collins, Burnet, Texas, and M. D. Collins, Lafayette, Louisiana; one daughter, Mrs. Jerry Stewart, Jacksonville, Florida; and one step-son C. J. S. Durham, Washington, D. C.; and fourteen grandchildren, nineteen great-grandchildren, and one great-great-grandchild. Don H. Morris, President of Abilene Christian College, assisted me in the funeral service. Burial was in the city cemetery in Big Spring.

Perry B. Cotham.

Gospel Advocate, March 4, 1965, page 143.

Collins, Virgil L.

Early on November 16, 1959, Virgil L. Collins, of Muncie, Ind., passed from this life. His death was a severe blow to the Fairlawn Church, where he had served as an elder for many years, and to Christians throughout this whole section of Indiana. Brother Collins had been an active leader in the Lord's church for many years and under his leadership the cause of our Lord has prospered in Muncie and the surrounding area. No one knows this better than those who have been here and have seen the church grow from a small handful of disciples to its present state with six congregations in Muncie and numerous others in the surrounding area. As was witnessed by the overflowing audience at his funeral, his influence has been felt outside Muncie as well as here in the city. While we can abundantly see the fruits of his godly life here, the real value can only be measured in terms of souls brought to God. Funeral services were conducted on November 18, at the Fairlawn meetinghouse by Earl West, assisted by the writer.

Byron Thrasher.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1960, page 63.

Colquitt, Tabitha Yater

Tabitha Yater Colquitt, oldest daughter in a family of thirteen children, born September 2, 1867, in Hartsville, Tenn., died June 28, 1950 at Cleburne, Texas. The family moved to Texas, settling near Blum in Hill County. In May, 1886 she was married to Dr. L. A. Colquitt who practiced medicine in Hill and Johnson Counties for a period of about forty years. Dr. Colquitt died in Rio Vista in 1918. Reared by Christian parents, she was baptized at an early age by the late J. W. Jackson. Throughout her entire life she was devoted to the cause of the Master, ever giving his word pre-eminence in her conversation and in the guidance of her household. "Tabby," as she was lovingly called, had a refined, gentle nature, kind and unselfish. She bore her afflictions with great patience, and after her health began to fail, was heard to remark that she didn't ask for days, but just for strength to stay up and not be a burden on others. She grew gracefully in years. After the death of her husband she made her home with her daughters in Cleburne. She also spent much time in the home of the other daughters in Waxahachie. It was here where she attended Lord's day services for the last time, April 9, 1950. In each place where she stayed she endeared herself to the members of the church and to the people of the community. This was attested by the large gathering of friends and the vast floral offering which paid tribute to her memory at the funeral service held in the church building in Cleburne, in the afternoon of June 29 by Reuel Lemmons. Her body was carried to

Rose Hill Cemetery, Cleburne, and a short while before the sun set, was laid to rest in the family burial plot. Survivors include three daughters: Mrs. A. E. Walker, Waxahachie; Mrs. J. F. Lacewell and Mrs. O. T. Smyth, Cleburne; one son, Paul Colquitt, Cleburne; nine grandchildren and four great-grandchildren. Also surviving are three sisters: Mrs. J. D. Tant, Abilene; Mrs. Kanna Gebhard, Fort Worth and Mrs. R. S. Walker, Palestine; One brother, Dr. Lee Yater, Cleburne. A son, Dr. L. A. Colquitt, Jr., was killed in an automobile accident in 1938 near Waskom; a grandson, Dr. Allan E. Walker died March 3, 1950 in Ferris.

Miss Guillie Fuston., Beloved Friend.

Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1951, page 526

Colson, Barney R.

Barney R. Colson, of Gainesville, Fla., died November 8, 1939. He had been a leader in the Gainesville Church for about forty years, helping to organize the congregation and serving it as a true elder, overseer, teacher, and pastor, being loved and respected by all. Brother Colson, because of his powerful influence in the church, was likewise a respected citizen and successful businessman. The city of Gainesville, with which Brother Colson had grown up, knew this great Christian as "Barney." Many people were influenced by the truth and led into the light because they first came in contact with the gospel by what they termed "Barney Colson's religion." His Christianity and his life before his fellow man were integral parts one of the other. With this setup it would have been impossible for him to have been other than he was--a great Christian. One of the greatest tributes ever paid to any man was rendered by a teacher of business administration of the University of Florida, of which Brother Colson was a graduate. This speech was delivered to a group of businessmen of the city who were holding a memorial luncheon out of respect to their departed business associate. The speaker based his business memorial talk relating to the success of the departed on one idea: "Barney Colson, during his life among us, had established contact with the Great Unseen." The picture that his life's example has drawn for us of what a Christian should be gives us great courage; so, like his faithful family who carry on in his absence, we clasp our hands tighter and press forward.

Harry Pickup.

Gospel Advocate, December 14, 1939, page 1199.

Colson, Lydia Blackwelder

Lydia Blackwelder was born in 1887 in the State of Florida, and departed this life on November 27, 1930, at Imperial, Calif. She had reached her forty-third year in life. She was married to M. L. Colson on January 15, 1905, and became a Christian in the same year. She, her husband, Manus and Lydia Mae, came to California last May for the health of Brother Colson and located at Imperial, in the great Imperial Valley. Manus, her second son, died on the first day of November of typhoid fever, and she followed him within thirty days with the same disease. She was a good woman and worked hard for her family. I first knew the family in 1910 or 1911 in Florida while they lived near Sampson City, and I have known them ever since. Several times I have made my home with them in meetings here and there. This leaves Brother Colson, Lydia Mae and Van here, and Brother Colson is in very bad health. The people of Imperial have been wonderful to the family. I made a few remarks and offered a prayer at the grave, and we hope to meet her in the sweet by and by.

Robert E. Wright.

Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1931, page 92.

Colson, Johnny

On November 10, 1926, the death angel visited the home of Mr. and Mrs. R. A. Colson, of Celina, Tenn., and took from them their dear son, Johnny, twenty-three years of age. His home was at Bowling Green, Ky. He was visiting his parents, when he became sick and died at the home of his father, of typhoid fever. He leaves a father, a mother, four brothers, four sisters, a loving wife, and one child, with a host of friends, to mourn his death. Johnny was baptized into the church of Christ a few years ago and attended church regularly as long as he lived. His remains were laid to rest in the Rock Spring Cemetery. The writer conducted the funeral services in the presence of a host of friends. Johnny was kind and loving to everybody he knew, and he was loved by all. He lived with me for two years, and he never gave me a short word. But he has gone to a better place. Let us not weep as others who have no hope. Our loss is heaven's gain. Let us live such a life that we can meet him in the home the Savior has gone to prepare for the faithful, where there will be no sad good-byes, but where we shall be together while eternal ages roll.

C. A. Ashlock.

Gospel Advocate, April 14, 1927, page 357.

Colvet, W. H.

A soldier in Israel has fallen. Elder W. H. Colvet departed this life and was buried Feb. 1, 1891. He leaves a wife and three children to mourn his death. He was born and raised in Tennessee. He obeyed the gospel in Giles county, Tenn., several years ago and has lived a consistent Christian ever since. I spoke to a large crowd of friends and relatives to the deceased from the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians. He was first married to a Miss Martha Spivey. She had one brother that was a preacher in the church of Christ. His second wife was a Miss Smith. His third wife was a Miss Laura Zarkey. He leaves one child by his first wife and two by his last. He was loved and respected by all who knew him.

J. H. Couch., Coal Hill, Ark., Feb. 2, 1891.

Gospel Advocate, February 11, 1891, page 91.

Colvett, D. B.

D. B. Colvett was born on June 27, 1872, and died on August 5, 1923. He obeyed the gospel at about the age of eighteen. He was married, on October 5, 1902, to Miss Lena Jetton, whom he left, with five children, besides other close relatives and friends, to mourn his departure. Brother Colvett preached his own "funeral sermon" while living. One incident will illustrate this fact. While teaching school he had to punish a certain unruly boy. The boy's father came to question his right to so do. He took much word abuse without resentment or retaliation. Finally he asked the enraged man if he was through. With an oath, he replied that he was. Brother Colvett calmly assured him that he was not afraid of him, but loved him still to such an extent that he had no reply or return of abuse to give. The enraged man went home, and afterwards said that Brother Colvett gave him the worst whipping he ever had. The writer was called to conduct the funeral. Brethren Holland, Gorsuch, and Nunn were present and contributed to the service of the stricken relatives. If it is right to estimate the strength of one member over another, the home congregation lost, in Brother Colvett's death, its right hand.

F. L. Paisley.

Gospel Advocate, October 4, 1923, page 971.

Colvett, Lena Jetton

Mrs. Lena Jetton Colvett was born in Crockett County, Tennessee, May 9, 1878, and passed on March 16, 1968 at Jackson, Tennessee, after a brief illness. She was baptized in Christ at the age of fifteen in Alamo, Tenn., and taught Bible classes for fifty years.

Sister Colvett was married to D. B. Colvett on October 5, 1902, and to this union were born two daughters and three sons. Her husband passed away in 1923. One son also preceded her in death.

The wise man asked, "A worthy woman who can find?" (Prov. 31:10.) Although it is difficult at times to fine a worthy woman, we had one in our midst in the person of Sister Lena Colvett. She was a worthy woman as a wife, mother, neighbor, and friend, religiously and spiritually. She was a member of the body of Christ for almost seventy-five years. Long hours were spent in reading and meditating on God's word and great portions of it were committed to memory. Her attendance at church services was exemplary.

Funeral services were conducted at the Alamo church building March 17, 1968 with interment in the Alamo city cemetery. Her presence will surely be missed. Yet we believe with full confidence that when the Lord makes up his jewels she will be among them and will shine like the stars forever.

John M. Adams.

Gospel Advocate, May 2, 1968, page 286.

Colvett, Columbus (Lum) A.

Services for Columbus (Lum) A. Colvett, 90, retired farmer, were held at 2 P.M. Saturday, November 27, at Nance church of Christ near Alamo with W. A. Bradfield and Ernest Boone officiating. Burial was in the church cemetery.

Brother Colvett died Thursday, November 25, at 7:P.M. at the Crockett County Nursing Home, where he had been a short time. He was born in Crockett County and had lived all his life in Nance community. He was the son of the late John and Ann Smith Colvett. He was an active member of the church of Christ and served as an elder about fifty years. His wife, Mrs. Sarah Frances Colvett, died in 1958.

Survivors are three sons, Horace Colvett, Fred Colvett, and Lonnie Colvett, all of near Alamo; two daughters, Mrs. E. H. Branch of Jackson and Mrs. Jones Warren of Alamo; twelve grandchildren and sixteen great-grandchildren; a sister, Mrs. Alice King of near Alamo.

W. A. Bradfield.

Gospel Advocate, December 16, 1965, page 815.

Colvin, Garland Hardwick

On August 17, 1905, the death angel visited our home and claimed for its victim our beloved father, Garland Hardwick Colvin. He was born in South Carolina on August 27, 1852, and died in Dubach, La., to which place he came when quite small. On December 5, 1872, he was married to Tabitha Fullers, who survives him, and who, with him, was baptized by Brother Frank Baker in August, 1900. Both were Baptists, but had long held the idea that there should be no distinction between Christians; and as soon as it was their privilege to hear the truth made plain, they accepted it. Five of their children have followed their example. He was free to express his views and often used the expression: "Show me how a man lives, and I'll show you how he dies." When the end came with him, and when asked if he wanted anything, he said, "No, just let me rest," and, with a smile, fell asleep in Jesus. His death was a shock to the entire community. He was sick only a short time. He leaves a wife, twelve children, an aged mother, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn their loss; but we mourn not as those who have no hope.

A Daughter.

Gospel Advocate, March 14, 1907, page 191.

Colvin, James Rodney

James Rodney Colvin was born at Ruston, La., December 1, 1914. He died September 5, 1977, while recovering from open heart surgery. He was 62.

He is survived by his wife, Sarah Alice, six children, his parents, Mr. and Mrs. Clay Colvin, one brother, four sisters, and six grandchildren.

Rodney grew up at Ruston where he became a Christian at an early age. After his high school work he attended Harding College one year. On March 15, 1941, he was married to Sarah Alice Boyd, daughter of the late John Dudley and Frankie Boyd, Jr. He returned to his hometown and began working as an insurance salesman and preaching on the Lord's day.

In 1946 he moved to Cotton Valley, La., to help establish the church. This beginning led to the establishment of five additional congregations as the result of his work. While he was at Cotton Valley he helped establish congregations at Evergreen and Union Springs, near Cotton Valley. He then moved to Ringgold to help build a building and establish the church on a firmer basis. Then to Arcadia to help establish the church and then to Jena to help establish the church. He had served at Jena for the last nine years. In addition to working with the above mentioned congregations he preached for six years in Vivian, La. He also served on the board of Ark-La-Tex Christian Encampment.

Rodney lived his entire life in Louisiana and did all of his work as a local minister in Northwest Louisiana. He preached for thirty-two years in this area and in addition to the congregations that he established he leaves a host of Christians converted as a result of his work. He was known by many, loved by all. He will be sorely missed by churches in this area. The writer and James Moore of Natchez, Miss., spoke at the funeral service conducted at the church of Christ in Ruston September 6. (Picture included)

Gussie Lambert.

Gospel Advocate, October 6, 1977, page 635.

Comer, Harry

Harry Comer was born in Clay County, Tenn., on April 2, 1881, and died on November 19, 1916. Brother Comer was married to Miss Lillie Maye Fraim in December, 1902, and to this union were born three children. He leaves a wife, three children, a father, one brother, two sisters, together with a host of friends, to mourn his death; but they weep not as those that have no hope, for Brother Comer fought the good fight of faith. While we will indeed miss him here, we have the sweet hope of meeting him in the sweet by and by, in a home where sorrow, death, and separation shall never come. So let us weep not, but let us serve the same Christ he served until death, then we shall meet as one great family around the throne of God. His beautiful life is as a book of purest ivory which lies open before us, in which we will read in days to come of his patience, his smiles, his loving-kindness, and his helping hands which now are folded forever over a heart that was so true to God and mankind. Brother Comer underwent an operation which seemed to be a success and from which his friends hoped he would recover, but on account of his great weakness in body and heart he lived only ten days after the operation. Funeral services were conducted by Brother J. D. Smith, of Dry Fork, in the presence of a large crowd, after which the body was laid to rest in the Fountain Run cemetery.

J. H. Short.

Gospel Advocate, March 1, 1917, page 214.

Comer, Maud

Sister Maud Comer, beloved wife of Brother Joe Comer, passed peacefully away from us, at her home in Tulare, Cal., at 1:30 A. M., Tuesday, February 13, 1923. She had been sorely afflicted for many months, having undergone three operations. She was a most devout, earnest, faithful Christian, having obeyed the gospel in her early life. Through all her protracted suffering not a murmur was heard, and she often said that it was her prayer that she be patient to the end, and her prayer was fully answered. On Friday morning before her death she called us into her room and made us an exceedingly beautiful talk, exhorting us to meet her in heaven. During this talk Brother Comer and all the children, Mrs. Moore (sister to Brother Comer) and the writer listened to her last words of heaven and eternal glory in a way that will cause us each one to do our best to meet her in the glory land. Sister Comer was the youngest child of the late Harvey Jones, of Tompkinsville, Ky., and is survived by her husband: five children--Lyda, Harville, Lillian, Golda, and Velma; one brother--Alfred Jones, of Napa, Cal., who, with his wife, was with her in her last days: and two sisters--Mrs. Effie Biggerstaff and Mrs. Wealthy Duncan, of Tompkinsville, Ky. Funeral services were held at the residence in Tulare. In keeping with Sister Comer's request, the writer made the talk. Brethren L. M. Williams, G. W. Riggs, and L. D. Perkins assisted in song and prayer. It was on Saturday that I told her good-by, and as I started away for my appointment in Fresno she said: "God speed you in your work." How like the same sweet, angel-faced girl she once was in the Hickory Grove school in 1886, where she, a ten-year-old child, did all she could to make her teacher happy! I am glad to have been a teacher of such a pupil as she was. May the Lord bless and keep her sad-hearted husband and children in his love, and may he lead us, with them, to know that our precious one is watching and waiting for us over on the other side.

M. L. Moore.

Gospel Advocate, March 15, 1923, page 267.

Comer, T. P.

T. P. Comer died at Fort Gibson, I. T., on Friday, February 24, 1905, in his seventy-ninth year. He was born in Monroe County, Ky., on March 27, 1826. He was married to Miss Jane Ballinger in Macon County, Tenn., by Elder J. N. Pendergrass, fifty-two years ago. She died on June 12, 1903. There were three children born unto them, two of whom died in their infancy. One daughter is left to mourn her loss. Brother Comer was a faithful member of the church of Christ for many years. He will be greatly missed in the church. He was one among the many that contended for the faith in its purity.

H. C. Collier.

Gospel Advocate, April 27, 1905, page 271.

Comer, T. W.

It was my happy lot to associate with T. W. Comer for more than thirty years in the varied relationships of life. He was born near a little village in Monroe County, Ky., seventy and odd years ago, and spent a large portion of his life in his home county. He engaged in different occupations, farmer, teacher, banker, and representative (one term) for Monroe and Metcalfe counties. He filled these stations with credit. His people were noted for their honesty, integrity, and strict adherence to the principles of Christianity. It was in the work of the Master where I was most intimately associated with him. He was a man of more than ordinary ability, which he used to the glory of God and the uplift of humanity. He was a positive character, a man of convictions and courage of the same. He was, considering his talents, a very unpretentious and reserved character, willing for others to take the lead, and would follow if they adhered strictly to the old paths. To his bereaved ones I would say: He left to you a rich inheritance, not in gold, but a good name. He died a tragic death because of an unbalanced mind; but he died in the Lord, where he lived so long.

J. D. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, August 3, 1922, page 740.

Comer, Wirt

On a farm in Monroe County, Kentucky were born twelve children--four girls and eight boys. All lived to maturity, save one sister, who passed away in her seventh year. Now all have been called but three brothers. Wirt Comer was permitted to live on this earth sixty-one years, nine months, and six days. On January 17, 1931, at 1:20 A. M., his soul took its flight to the spirit land. He obeyed the gospel, thereby becoming a Christian, when a young man, and was perfectly satisfied in trying to live as a Christian only, and perhaps never happier than when in congregational singing at the church meetings, and was ready to serve in any capacity of the church that he could. Funeral services were held at his home in Nashville, Tenn., after which his body was laid to rest in the cemetery at Glasgow, Ky. He was married to Miss Grace Davidson, of Glasgow, October 14, 1908, who survives him.

A. B. Comer.

Gospel Advocate, March 26, 1931, page 376.

Compton, A. J.

A. J. Compton was born on February 13, 1851, and died on September 11, 1923. He was married to Emma Alsup, and to this union was born one daughter. He next married Laura Alsup, and to this union were born four children. Two died in infancy. His third wife was Sally Blake. He is survived by this wife, two children, two grandchildren, and a host of relatives and friends. Brother Compton obeyed the gospel early in life and was faithful until death. He was a preacher of the gospel for a number of years, and was an elder of the congregation worshiping at Greenwood, Giles County, Tenn., at the time of his death. He will be greatly missed, as he was always at his place of worship. But we sorrow not as others who have no hope. Brother Clifford Murphy, of Pulaski, spoke words of comfort, after which we laid his body to rest in Greenwood Cemetery to await the resurrection morn.

W. M. Murphy.

Gospel Advocate, December 27, 1923, page 1258.

Compton, Donald Euclid

Services were conducted Jan. 22 for retired Navy Cmdr. Donald Euclid Compton in Henderson, Tenn., with Max Patterson and David Powell officiating. Burial with full military honors followed in Chester County Memorial Gardens.

Donald Compton was born in Morgan County, Ala., and grew up in the Somerville-Hartselle area. He entered the Navy in 1934 and retired in 1960.

Brother Compton served aboard the USS Arizona, USS North Dakota, USS Washington, USS Idaho, USS Fox, USS Eagle, USS Orion, USS Newman K. Perry, USS Newport News, Cortdesron II Captain of USS LST 177 and served in a number of key posts as a commissioned officer. He was a veteran of World War II and the Korean War.

Surviving are his wife, Catherine Grubbs Compton; a son, Donald Eugene of Henderson; three daughters, Mrs. Barbara Bell of Broken Arrow, Okla., Mrs. Mary Smith of Atwood, Tenn., and Mrs. Doris McGuire of Athens, Ala.; two brothers, Bob of Houston, Texas, and Holland of Norfolk, Va.; three sisters, Mrs. Mary Crandall of Del Rio, Texas, Mrs. Freda Elliott of Imperial Beach, Calif., and Mrs. Telete Hendon of Hartsell, Ala.; eight grandchildren and four great-grandchildren.

Brother Compton was a faithful member of the Henderson Church of Christ.

Max Patterson., 240 White Ave., Henderson, TN 38340.

Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1986, page 187.

Compton, D. M.

Brother D. M. Compton was born Sept. 26, 1828, near Knoxville, Tenn. While a young man, he moved to Alabama, from whence he came to Mississippi in 1876. He was married to Elizabeth H. Jones, Jan. 1, 1857. Three children were born to them. He died April 21, 1897. He leaves to mourn their loss his wife and three children, relatives, and numerous friends. He was a good man. May his family be comforted with the thought that he died in Christ, and that they may some day meet him again. May his life and death exhort them to hold out faithful until death.

W. A. Simmons.

Gospel Advocate, May 13, 1897, page 304.

Compton, H. A.

H. A. Compton, 76, of 309 Hollywood Drive, died at 1:15 A. M. today at the Jack-Madison County General Hospital where he had been a patient for the past six weeks.

Mr. Compton was born in Crockett County near Alamo, son of the late Henderson and Molly Caldwell Compton. During World War I he served in France and was one of the first six volunteers from Crockett County.

He began work for the Southern Bell Telephone Co. in 1919 in Newbern, Tenn., and served in several West Tennessee towns before coming to Jackson in 1939. He had served in the assignment office. He retired in 1957.

He was a member of the Allen and Edgewood church of Christ where he had served as an elder for many years.

He was a member of the Veterans of Foreign Wars and was a life member of the Telephone Pioneers.

He was first married to Miss Myrtle Cates of Crockett County, who died in 1953. In 1954 he married Mary Raines Milam.

Surviving are his widow, Mrs. Mary Raines Compton; a granddaughter, Mrs. Ronnie Sturdivant of Jackson; a step-daughter, Mrs. Harold Key of Malesus; a stepson, Neal Milam of Huntsville, Ala.; two sisters, Miss Rose Anna Compton and Miss Floie R. Compton, both of Memphis; and a great-granddaughter.

Services were at the Allen and Edgewood Church of Christ with Flavil Nichols and Carmack Skelton officiating. Burial will be in the Pond Creek Cemetery near Alamo.

Rose and Flo Compton.

Gospel Advocate, August 21, 1969, page 548.

Compton, John N.

By request I write the obituary of Bro. John N. Compton, who died Aug. 7, 1892, of typhoid fever, after five weeks of suffering, which he bore with patience. Bro. Compton was born May 18, 1861; was married to sister Della Keltner Sept. 8, 1889. Bro. C. obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. Jordan Spivy, some twelve years ago. He leaves a sorrowing wife, an infant daughter, father, brothers and sisters, and many friends to mourn his loss. May the promises of the gospel comfort them in their bereavement.

By one who knew him, near Spence Grove church, Maury Co., Tenn., February 20, 1892.

Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1893, page 188.

Compton, Lucy J. Turner

Compton, Philip N.

Lucy J. Turner was born in Talledega, Ala., on October 23, 1831. She was the daughter of John and Matilda Turner. She became a Christian at the age of sixteen years, being baptized by Jesse B. Ferguson, at that time pastor of the Christian Church in Nashville, Tenn., and held her membership with that congregation for some years. She was married, on July 26, 1851, to Philip N. Compton, and soon afterwards went to live at the home of his father, Henry Compton, seven miles from the city, near the Granny White road. They resided at the old home for twenty-five years, rearing a family of two sons and three daughters, fifteen grandchildren, eight great-grandchildren--all of whom survive their mother. The Compton home was known far and wide for its hospitality. Having many friends in the city, it was a common thing for guests to arrive on Sunday morning to spend the day. Sometimes they were met on the way to the meeting of the church by unexpected visitors. Sister Compton would never neglect the Lord's-day worship, but, giving her friends the key, would bid them make themselves at home till the return of the family. Captain Henry Compton had built a house on the road for a school and for preaching. A little band of disciples began to worship there soon after the close of the Civil War. With the help of occasional sermons by J. K. Blackman, David Lipscomb, and others, the congregation grew in numbers, and eventually a meetinghouse was built, known as "Compton's Chapel." Philip Compton had become a Christian, and the children followed later, being taught and trained by their mother, whose zeal never faltered. The last twenty years of her life were spent nearer the city, and she was identified with the congregation now worshiping at Lawrence Avenue. She was very feeble and suffered much during these years, being confined to her home much of the time. She was always cheerful and patient and interested in the well-being of those about her to the last. She and her husband spent a long life together, having passed the sixty-sixth anniversary of their marriage. Brother P. N. Compton, aged ninety-one years, died on January 17, 1918, and his wife died on June 8, 1918. Both of these saintly characters were lifelong friends to the Gospel Advocate. Their devotion to one another, to their relatives and friends, and, above all, to the Lord Jesus Christ, was inspiring to behold. We may not hope to live so long nor to present lives as faultless, but we pray that we may have our last days as were theirs, made sweet and comfortable by the loving, tender care of their children. May we join them in that city "without griefs or graves, without sins and sorrows, without births or burials, without marriages or mournings--a city which glories in having Jesus as its King, angels for its guards, saints for its citizens, whose walls are salvation and whose gates are praise."

A. B. Lipscomb.

Gospel Advocate, July 4, 1918, page 644.

Compton, T. B.

T. B. Compton passed away on Thursday morning, January 3, 1929, at 1:30 A. M. He had been ill for some time. He had a stroke of paralysis in November, and was thought to be getting long very well, when he had another stroke on Sunday night, December 30, and the end came at half past one o'clock Thursday morning. He was a very regular reader of the Gospel Advocate and enjoyed it very much until he had the first stroke and it affected his sight so he could not read very well.

He came from near Nashville, Tenn., to Jennings, La., in 1902. He leaves a widow and eight children, all living near here, except one son who lives in Nashville. If he had lived until April 13 of this year, he would have been seventy-one years old.

J. R. Compton.

Gospel Advocate, February 7, 1929, page 143.

Compton, William A.

William A. Compton, a well-known and respected citizen of Lynnville, Tenn., departed this life, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Ivo Clifton, near Greenwood, Giles County, Tennessee, February 13, 1932. He was born in Giles County, July 30, 1847; was married to Miss Ann Dugger, August 16, 1877; and obeyed the gospel fifty-seven years ago. He leaves, to mourn his death, his aged wife, who has been blind for a number of years, and seven daughters and one son. Funeral conducted by the writer at the home of his daughter on February 14. Burial at Lynnville, his old home. Many of his brethren and friends were there to show their love for the departed one and sympathy for the bereaved. While we believe that he has been removed unspeakably to his own advantage, still there is sorrow springing from the ties of nature which is unavoidable. But loved ones sorrow not as others who have no hope. The hope that father had of a better world than this will ease the pain of parting. There is no death there, no hearse to be seen on the golden streets. We must all pass through the valley of death; to the Christian it is only a shadow.

T. C. King.

Gospel Advocate, May 5, 1932, page 574.

Compton, William D.

Brother William D. Compton was born on September 16, 1878, and died on April 13, 1929. He was married to Miss Mary Adella Aiken on November 3, 1901. Mrs. Compton was the daughter of Brother J. H. Aiken, a gospel preacher. Brother Compton confessed Christ and was baptized on August 18, 1905, during a meeting conducted by L. L. Brigance. Brother Compton was loyal to the Lord and was one of the most faithful members of the church in Brownsville, Tenn., as well as one of its most liberal supporters. His purse was always open to the poor and needy, and he was known to do many good deeds in his quiet, unassuming way. He will be missed in the work of the church. Brother Compton was a man of honor and integrity and had the respect of the entire community. Besides his widow, Mrs. Mary Adella Compton, he is survived by an adopted daughter, Eileen, five years of age; one sister, Mrs. Emma Covington; and three brothers--O. D., Clyde, and Emmett Compton. Funeral services were conducted in the church house in Brownsville by the writer, assisted by Brother J. Sterling Turner, before a great crowd of friends who had gathered to pay a last tribute of respect to the deceased. He was buried in Greenlawn Cemetery.

Allen Phy.

Gospel Advocate, July 4, 1929, page 640.

Conkwright, Maude H.

Sister Maude H. Conkwright, wife of S. J. Conkwright, was born on June 18, 1855, and departed this life on July 22, 1923. She is survived by her husband; a foster son, Yantis Conkwright; one sister, Mrs. Jacob Graves, of Fayette County, Ky.; and one brother, W. F. McKinney, Esq., of Lexington, Ky. At an early age she became a Christian. She died a devoted and esteemed member of the Main Street church of Christ. One of the outstanding features of her life was her faithfulness and devotion to the Lord so manifest in her daily life and in fellowship with those about her. Some three months less than four years ago she was stricken with paralysis and was an invalid under the constant care of a nurse until the day of her death. She bore her affliction with most remarkable patience and endured with the courage of one whose faith is truly in God. Her uncomplaining spirit and patience born of hope enabled a devoted husband and a trusted nurse to have the satisfaction of caring for one who was most worthy and appreciative of their best efforts through the long affliction. She was loved by all who knew her. Her memory will ever be treasured. Her manner of life gives us hope to believe she belongs to the company of those who have died in the faith, concerning whom it is written: "Wherefore God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God; for he hath prepared for them a city." Funeral services were conducted by the writer and Dr. J. W. Gillon at Main Street church of Christ, Winchester, Tenn.

Claude Neal.

Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1923, page 799.

Conlee, Mrs. J. E.

On August 31, 1928, the spirit of Sister J. E. Conlee, Trenton, Tenn., silently took its flight from her body, returning to God who gave it. She was born on February 8, 1869. There are left surviving her a husband, two sons, one daughter, and many other relatives and friends. Sister Conlee obeyed the gospel early in life and was through her Christian life a "mother in Israel" indeed. She was always unselfish, willingly making sacrifices to advance the cause of Christ. The most common topics of conversation with her were God, the church, the Christian life, and heaven. Since "from the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh" and "by their fruits ye shall know them," we can know what her inner life really was. Her devotion to her family, her love for the church, and her pure and unsullied life were and yet are an inspiration to all who knew her. Though she is dead, she yet speaks. To those who loved her so dearly I would say; Weep not, even as others who have no hope; but live the true and faithful life that she lived and meet her "over there." Brother F. O. Howell and the writer conducted the funeral services.

Fred W. Chunn.

Gospel Advocate, July 4, 1929, page 640.

Conley, Bettie Ivey

Bettie Ivey was born on June 7, 1857; was married to J. F. Conley on January 12, 1876; was baptized by the writer in September, 1893; and departed this life on February 6, 1907. Sister Conley was a good woman; she lived a consistent, Christian life from the time she obeyed the gospel until she was called home. To Brother Conley and the children we would say: Weep not as those who have no hope, for our loss is her eternal gain; but let us so live as to meet with her again in the sweet by and by.

J. S. Haskins.

Gospel Advocate, April 25, 1907, page 270.

Connally, Andrew

Andrew Connally, 61, died June 23 of cancer.

Connally served as a missionary to Tanzania for 31 years where he was founder and administrator of the Chimala Mission and Hospital. He also established a preachers training school and an elementary school in Tanzania.

Connally is survived by his wife, Claudene Connally; one son, Charles Connally, Seagoville, Ill.; three daughters, Marianne Connally, Marlboro, Md.; Carol Connally Seagoville, Ill.; and Holly Eoff, Addison.

Gospel Advocate, September, 1992, page 57.

Connell, Claud Wilson

The sorrows and bereavements that always accompany warfare are being felt by our people. Grim Death is invading the army cantonments and claiming his toll of our young men. He has entered the home of Brother and Sister J. W. Connell, of Ro Ellen, Tenn., and left his icy footprints there. The noble youth that left this home in September to join his comrades in the camp never returned. His body was brought back home for burial, but the spirit had taken its flight. Claud Wilson Connell, son of J. W. and Emma Connell, was born on November 2, 1893. He obeyed the gospel in August, 1911, and was baptized by Brother W. H. Trice. He was faithful and true to the principles of Christianity and devoted to the church. The writer labored with the congregation at his home for three years and found him always at his place and ready for any duty. He was drafted into the army on the first call and left home on September 21, 1917, for Camp Gordon, Atlanta, Ga. On October 16 he was removed to Camp Sevier, Greenville, S. C. He was a member of Company A, 113th M.G.B.N. On November 2, the day he was twenty-four years old, he took measles, which resulted in his lungs becoming involved, and he died at the Base Hospital on December 26. The funeral was conducted by the writer on December 30. He leaves a father, mother, and sister, who will feel keenly the loss of his presence and assistance. When called for military service, it was with reluctance that he left home and entered the training camp; not because he was lacking in devotion to his country's interests, but because he knew that his presence and assistance were much needed at home in sharing responsibilities and cares with his parents and sister, and also because carnal warfare was incompatible with his idea and conception of Christian duty and the Christian's life. But the country called him and he responded bravely, hoping that he would not be required to violate his conscience by engaging in combatant service. When the call from a higher Power came, he answered that without doubt or fears as to his fitness and preparation for the change. The general sentiment among his friends and associates seemed to be: "Claude was undoubtedly prepared to go." He told his mother during his last illness that amid all the temptations and vice incident to army life he had kept himself pure and lived in harmony with the principles of Christianity. This assurance sends a beam of joy to mingle with the sorrow and grief of the bereaved family. It will be all joy at the happy meeting "over there."

W. H. Owen.

Gospel Advocate, February 28, 1918, page 213.

Connell, Katie

There was born on March 4, 1894, to Brother and Sister J. W. Connell, a sweet little girl, Katie, who grew into their lives, scattering sunshine and love along the way, until June 29, 1914, when God called her to that brighter home from whence it came. Katie was a true type of Christian character, being reared by good, Christian parents. She became obedient to her Master at a tender age and was ever faithful until death. She was always ready to work in the Master's vineyard and to give encouragement by her pleasant smiles and willing ways. She was loved by all who knew her, both old and young, and is sadly missed in her Sunday school, but more so in the home, where she was so tenderly loved. Yes, they loved her, but God loved her more; they wanted so much to keep her, but God called her to a better home.

Willie Capps.

Gospel Advocate, January 7, 1915, page 18.

Connell, Mattye J. Pate

Sister Mattye J. Pate was born on May 18, 1841; was married to John W. Connell on October 27, 1868; and died on November 21, 1910. Her husband preceded her to the other side on December 12, 1909. While I was laboring in a series of meetings in Trenton, Tenn., last November, at our afternoon services, just after I had read a portion of the first chapter of James and was commenting on the last verses, the "widows and fatherless," Brother Wood rushed to the door of the meeting-house and exclaimed that Sister Connell was dying only a few feet from the door of the house; and by the time I could run from the pulpit out, the old mother was gone. She was on her way to the services, apparently enjoying good health, having been out visiting friends that day, and as was said: "Just before she entered the earthly sanctuary, she entered the heavenly sanctuary." Sister Connell was then attending her fifth protracted meeting for the year. She was no ordinary woman; was well educated in the literature of the day, but more especially the sacred Book. She had been in the Master's service forty-seven years, and was one of the truest and most faithful mothers in Israel in this part of Tennessee. She was an exceedingly kind woman, with a great circle of friends. From what I could see and hear, both saint and sinner loved her. She certainly loved the Lord, as was manifested by her faithfulness to his appointments. She leaves no children, but one brother, a number of nieces and nephews, and a host of warm friends. She was quietly laid to rest the following day in the family burying ground. Though greatly missed here, her sweet memory lingers still, and her good works will follow her for years to come. May God abundantly bless the sorrowing ones, and may they ever emulate her good examples, and at last meet her in that haven of rest.

J. W. Dunn.

Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1911, page 119.

Connell, Nancy

Sister Nancy Connell, wife of Brother Mike Connell, was born December, 1829; died at her home, near Sharon, Weakley County, Tenn., Jan. 27, 1896. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Sewell, at a schoolhouse near Kenton, Tenn., A.D. 1869. Twenty-seven years were spent in the Master's vineyard. How long, and yet how short, a time compared with vast eternity! Sister Connell's life was truly fraught with good works. She was a friend to all, and had the love and respect of all who knew her; but was loved most by those who knew her best. Funeral services were conducted by the writer, and on every hand could be heard the expression: "She was a good woman." Who can measure such a one's influence for good? Truly we may say, in the language of the Book: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." Sister Connell leaves an aged husband, who is also one of the Lord's servants, and who is only waiting for the summons, "Come up higher." She also leaves eight children, all grown, to mourn the loss of their mother. May they and we so live as to be worthy of an entrance into that heavenly home, where we will meet "mother" and all the redeemed, and enjoy its pleasures forever.

J. L. Holland.

Gospel Advocate, April 30, 1896, page 286.

Connell, Nancy

Mrs. Nancy Connell, (nee Mullins) was born on December 4, 1840; died on March 17, 1924; aged eighty-three years, three months, and thirteen days. She was married to Jason W. Connell on December 22, 1857. Six children blessed the home, four of whom are still living. She has thirty-one grandchildren, forty-four great-grandchildren, and three great-great-grandchildren. She was born and lived and died near Bradford, Tenn. She obeyed the gospel in 1873, being baptized by Elihu Scott, and lived an earnest Christian till death. Her place in the church house at Locust Grove was always filled. She was indeed a mother in Israel. She will be remembered for the good she has done; and though she be dead, her influence will live and bless the community in which her long and useful life was lived. A few words were spoken by the writer to a large crowd of sorrowing relatives and friends, after which the body was placed in the grave to await the resurrection of the just.

J. L. Holland.

Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1924, page 1011.

Conner, James (Jim)

James (Jim) Conner is dead following a long illness. He was a minister in the Church of Christ in the following states: Virginia, Tennessee, Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Illinois, Hawaii and Louisiana. He had lived in Louisiana since 1977. He settled in Cotton Valley, La., in 1982.

He is survived by his wife of 37 years, Jeannie; one daughter, Rita Frakey, Texas; two sons, Robert and Roy Conner, Napa, Calif.; his mother Orpha A. Wilkinson, Cotton Valley, La., and five grandchildren (two granddaughters and three grandsons.)

The funeral was Sept. 19 in Cotton Valley with Percy Keene officiating. Burial was in Napa, Calif.

Jeannie Conner., Rt. 1, Box 236M, Cotton Valley, La.

Gospel Advocate, November, 1983, page 666.

Conner, J. G.

J. G. Conner was born in Hardin County, Tenn., Oct. 8, 1863. His life, though brief on earth, was marked with piety, humility, and benevolence. His stay on earth seemed all too short. He began preaching at the age of nineteen, and preached exactly fourteen years. In the winter of 1895 he had la grippe, and contracted a cough, from which he never recovered. He died Jan. 13, 1897. He became associate editor of the Gospel Echo, published at Dardanelle, Ark., in 1892. He was editor of the first page of the Christian Preacher at the time of his death. He has contributed many well-written articles to the Firm Foundation, Gospel Advocate, and other apostolic journals. He is the author of the following pamphlets: "Is the Missionary Baptist Church the Church of Christ?" "My Reasons [twenty-six] for Not Being a Methodist," and two sermons on the mourner's-bench system of justification, entitled "Something Wrong." The first pamphlet is worth ten cents per copy or $1 per dozen; the last two, five cents per copy or fifty cents per dozen. Address Mrs. J. G. Conner, Noland, Ark. Brother Conner was recognized by all as an able preacher, debater, and writer. His writings are all concinnous, and display a marked degree of natural wit. His sermons were characterized with logic, earnestness, and perspicuity. I have heard many able debaters, but I considered J. G. Conner the ablest debater I ever heard. He was so pointed, earnest, and concise in presenting his arguments that he invariably carried conviction to the hearts of his hearers. He was married to Miss Jennie Crockett, June 24, 1888. As a result of this marriage and his death, a widow and three little orphans are left to mourn his decease. Sister Conner writes me as follows: "In all our married life I never knew him mad. He was always kind and loving, and in all his sickness he never murmured. Brother Harris made a short talk at the grave and read Job 14, after which he sang 'Asleep in Jesus.' It was so hard to give him up, but he is done suffering and gone to rest." It is hard to part with our loved ones, but we may be glad to know that their spirit has gone home to God. While his cold and lifeless body is wrapped in the burial shroud, woven of the warp and woof of mystery and death, his spirit has mounted on pinioned wings and climbed the trackless regions to a supernal home in a world beyond the stars. Death to us seems like a cold and barren peak between two eternities. We stand at the grave of our dear dead and hear the clods falling on the coffin lid, and turn away in heart-rending grief. Our sobs burst into a wailing cry, but we hear no response from the unreplying lips of the sleeping dead. The life that once moved this noble form is gone; the voice that we have heard so often singing songs of praise to God, exhorting saints to be faithful, and calling poor sinners to repentance, is gone to a better world. Let us hope to meet him again some sweet day, some sweet day.

Bynum Black., Oconee, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1897, page 320

Conner, Thomas L.

Thomas L. Conner, of Leachville, Ark., born June 12, 1900, departed this life December 21, 1978. He was buried in the Leachville Cemetery.

Funeral services were conducted by Boyd Morgan at the Leachville church of Christ. Brother Morgan recounted many events in Brother Conner's preaching years, which spanned 55 years. He had conducted over 100 debates, and his radio debate with W. P. Flowers, Baptist, over KLCN in Blytheville, in the late forties, had one of the largest audiences known in this area.

He helped establish several congregations in Northeast Arkansas and Southeast Missouri. Brother Conner worked with the following congregations: Walnut Ridge, Ark.; Maynard, Ark.; Marked Tree, Ark.; Boynton, Ark.; Fordyce, Ark.; Senath, Mo.; Kennett, Mo.; and Lewistown, Mont. He held hundreds of gospel meetings, many of them under brush arbors, which he built with his own hands.

His second wife, Novie Conner, of Leachville, survives him.

Lillie Conner, his first wife, preceded him in death fifteen years ago. He also is survived by four children: Mrs. Glen P. Carlson, of Rockford, Ill.; Marshall Conner, of Osceola, Ark.; George Conner, of Alpena, Mich.; and Gary Conner, of Little Rock, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, February 1, 1979, page 78.

Conningham, David F.

On September 28, 1904, while the earth was wrapped in morning stillness, just as the sun arose in all its glory and looked down upon the world below, the gentle, loving spirit of David F. Conningham left its tenement of clay and returned to God, who gave it. He was the son of Brother T. G. Conningham and Sister S. A. Conningham. He was born on January 18, 1881; he obeyed the gospel and was baptized, by Brother J. Harding, on September 26, 1899. His mother and baby sister preceded him to the spirit land in 1884. He leaves a father, a stepmother, two half-brothers, and one half-sister to mourn their loss. For a time he held a responsible position with the Bell-Duff Commission Company, of West Nashville, Tenn. In the spring of 1904 he had to give it up on account of ill health. He had many friends whom he had won by his amiable disposition.

He was a shining example to the young men of his community and worthy of emulation. He was an honorable man, a dutiful son, a zealous and faithful Christian. As long as his health would permit, he never missed a Lord's-day service. His life was a blessing to all who came under his influence; his death was a crushing blow to his father, whom he loved so well and who still lingers here, like a weary pilgrim, waiting the Master's summons to join the loved ones gone before. To him I would say: Be patient, kind soul; for the day will come when an angel's wing will flutter over thee and lead thee to where thy loved ones are. To the mother, brothers, and sister I would say: Be faithful, and you will one day go home, to part no more.

Georgia Womack.

Gospel Advocate, November 3, 1904, page 698.

Conway, A. ("Bud")

A. ("Bud") Conway was born on February 28, 1857, and died on July 11, 1926. He lived to bless humanity and honor God. He lived a consistent Christian life, and was a good husband, father, neighbor, and friend. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at the beautiful cemetery in Lawrenceburg, Tenn. A large audience of relatives and friends were there to show their love for the good man that had passed away and sympathy for the loved ones left. He was the father of eleven children. Eight of them survive, together with his faithful wife, to mourn his death, but not as those that have no hope. Brother Conway came into the church of Christ in the summer of 1900, under the preaching of Brother Alfred Ellmore, of Covington, Ind. He also leaves one brother and two sisters. While the bereaved ones sadly feel the bereavement, they have comfort in the sweet recollection of his good life and also by the hope of the many promises in the word of the Lord to those who die in the Lord. May they all put their trust in the Lord.

T. C. King.

Gospel Advocate, October 7, 1926, page 952.

Conway, Perry Jones

Perry Jones Conway was born in 1874 in Floyd County, Ga.; died October 21, 1948, at the age of seventy-four years, ten months, and one day. Surviving are his wife (Sister P. J. Conway), two sons (O. J. Conway, Route 3, Bessemer, Ala.; R. F. Conway, Gadsden, Ala.), one brother (P. B. Conway, Rome, Ga.), two sisters (Mrs. John Sutton, Rome, Ga., and Mrs. Anna Chapman, Moultrie, Ga.), and three grandchildren. Many friends gathered to mourn his passing, and there were many beautiful flowers given. His life was filled with many good deeds. He had been a member of the church about sixty years. He read his Bible often, and had a great love for his Lord and the church. Wherever he lived, he would attend the services of the church, even if he had to go a long ways. My father and mother and I and all the members of my immediate family became members of the church as a result of Brother Conway's godly life and the interest that he manifested in us. Doubtless other people obeyed the gospel as a result of his labors of love. A great man in Israel has been taken. Surely our loss is heaven's gain. Funeral services were conducted at the Brown Service Funeral Home in Bessemer, Ala., October 23. His body was laid to rest in Arnolds Chapel's Cemetery, near where he lived on Route 3, Bessemer, Ala. The funeral was conducted by the writer and assisted by Dr. W. A. Philips, a faithful servant of the Lord.

John W. Medders., Box 67, Woodville, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, December 9, 1948, page 1198.

Conwell, Tappie Elizabeth Massey

Tappie Elizabeth Massey was born, in Bedford County, Tennessee, on June 27, 1864; obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen; was married to Mark S. Conwell on December 16, 1880; and passed from this life on November 17, 1929, at Redwood City, Calif. This is a brief record, but it embraces a long, busy life, devoted to duty. When Mr. Larimore's work was in San Francisco, in 1920-1922, we first met Brother and Sister Conwell and learned to love them. They had left their home in the East and removed to California several years before that time, and were living at Redwood City, about twenty-seven miles from San Francisco. They were with us frequently at church, and when we met in "the Dimple" in Golden Gate Park for lunch, Sister Conwell's generous basket always testified to her hospitable nature. Brother and Sister Conwell had seven children. Two sons and two daughters live in California; a daughter, in Dalton, Ga.; another daughter, in Geuda Springs, Kan.; a son, in Sherman, Texas. As her health declined, her husband built for her a pretty, sunny home, especially adapted to an invalid's comfort, her daughter came from Kansas to be with her, and there, surrounded by loved ones and friends, her room fragrant with flowers and flooded with sunshine, she passed her last days on earth quietly and peacefully, tenderly cared for by husband and children. Brother W. H. Trice, of San Francisco, conducted the funeral services, taking as a foundation for his talk Solomon's description of the ideal wife and mother found in the book of Proverbs. Sister Conwell was an earnest, devoted Christian, always deeply interested in the cause of Christ. She longed intensely to see all her children faithful members of the church of

Christ. That was the burden of her wishes and her prayers--that the four now outside the fold might become and be Christians. I earnestly hope that her example, her admonitions, and her prayers may yet bear fruit to the end that all the seven may be what their devoted Christian mother so ardently desired them to be.

Emma P. Larimore.

Gospel Advocate, February 27, 1930, page 216.

Cook, Cora

Miss Cora Cook spent her entire life in Nashville, Tenn. She was born on May 18, 1884, and died, in Christ, on January 25, 1931. She came into this world a cripple, and later in life lived through years of physical pain and suffering, which were borne with patience, even up until the last moments of her life. She was loved by all who knew her. She was ready to meet the Lord, according to her own words. She was laid to rest in Mount Olivet Cemetery by the side of her father, Robert M. Cook, a humble servant of the Lord, who passed away on November 10, 1909, and who was one of the first workers at the Charlotte Avenue Church, the little red brick church house that stood where the new one now stands. She was also a member of that church, having been baptized by Brother Matthew Cayce some twenty years ago. She was an ardent and devoted Christian, which is the greatest of all things that can be said of any one. While her affliction would not permit her to attend church regularly, she listened daily to the sermons broadcast over the radio from the Central Church. She was a reader of the Gospel Advocate and was interested in the work being done by the Central Church. This was manifest by the instructions left by her to give one hundred dollars of her earthly belongings to this cause. Funeral services were conducted at the residence by Brother H. L. Calhoun.

Her Brother.

Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1931, page 566.

Cook, Ella Belew

On September 11, 1902, the portals of that bright home were thrown ajar to admit the spirit of one too good for earth. Mrs. Ella Cook (nee Belew) closed her earthly pilgrimage at her home at Cronanville, Tenn. She was the wife of John N. Cook and the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Belew. She was thirty years of age, and was born and reared near Clarksburg, Tenn. She was married to Mr. Cook seven years ago, since which time she has lived happily with him at Cronanville, Lake County. She became obedient to the gospel in the autumn of 1893, under the preaching of Brother Ratcliffe, in a series of meetings at Holladay, Tenn. It is so mysterious why one so young, so pure and happy, so rich in promise for future usefulness has been taken from earth. But while we cannot understand this sad dispensation of God's providence, we must look up and say: "Thy will be done." Her death is only another link to bind us more closely to God. She was an obedient daughter; a kind and affectionate wife; a tender, loving sister; and an exemplary Christian. She was a lady of more than ordinary intellect, making a specialty of literary work. She taught very successfully in the rural district schools from the age of seventeen years till her marriage; she also taught after her marriage; not so much of necessity as because of her untiring energy and industrious habits. May God sustain her relatives in their great grief and aid them in their efforts to serve the Master.

Devoted Friend.

Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1902, page 762.

Cook, Esther

After a lingering illness, due to the infirmities of age, Sister Esther Cook, widow of the late George Cook, peacefully sleeps. Sister Cook was born November 29, 1868; died May 21, 1941. She was the mother of seven sons and two daughters, all living save one. Sister Cook was baptized some fifty years ago by the late Isaiah Hile. During this long period of time she remained faithful to her charge until some three months previous to her demise her serious illness prevented her from gathering around the table of the Lord, and during this time she contented herself to the best that her tired body would permit by singing, praying, and offering of kindly Christian advice to the loved ones of her immediate family, thereby proving her steadfastness in the faith. She resided her last few remaining years among her children, and was cared for during her last illness in the home of her daughter, Mrs. Herbert Knoebel, at Sunnyside, a suburb of Shamokin, Pa. From her late residence funeral services were held May 24, with interment in Oak Grove Cemetery, near by. The writer spoke to a house overflowing with relatives and friends.

W. A. Derr., 736 South Front Street, Sunbury, Pa.

Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1941, page 551.

Cook, George Emmett

George Emmett Cook was born in Cottonwood, Minn., October 2, 1893; died in Altadena, Calif., May 6, 1949. He married Miss Zelma M. Cook on January 27, 1923, Samuel E. Witty officiating. To the union were born three children, all surviving: Mrs. Lola Robertson, Mrs. Shirley Williams, and George Emmett, Jr. Sister Cook maintains the residence at 417 North San Marino, San Gabriel. Brother Cook is also survived by his aged mother, three brothers, and three sisters. For many years he has served the church in Alhambra, Calif., in every possible manner, and has been an elder for several years. He was humble, devoted, studious, hopeful, and respected by a host of brethren in many congregations, along with outside acquaintances of the business world. Charles Dickens sang, Samuel Witty read Scriptures and led in prayers, and this scribe spoke words of comfort and warning to a large concourse of friends.

J. Emmett Wainwright.

Gospel Advocate, July 21, 1949, page 462.

Cook, Lankford

Death has claimed another of the old and respected citizens of Fayette. Mr. Lankford Cook died at his residence, on Second Main Street, Friday, Feb. 21, at one o'clock P.M. Mr. Cook had been in poor health for more than a year past, and died as a result of general debility. He was born July 3, 1815, in Nicholasville, Ky. At the early age of fourteen years he professed Christ, and united with the Christian church under the ministry of Elder William Morton, a very able preacher in that section of Kentucky. He learned the trade of tailoring at Lawrenceburg, Ky., and in July of 1835 married Miss Lydia Ann Phillips, of that city. After a residence of two years, he came to Missouri in 1837, settling in Columbia. From Columbia he removed to Millersburg, where he remained two years, then came to Fayette in the fall of 1839. Of his union with Miss Phillips six children were born, four girls and two boys. Of this number, Mrs. Mary E. White, widow of the late Thomas White, of Rocheport, is the only living child and heir. Mrs. Cook died March 27, 1847. On November 22, 1849, Mr. Cook was married to Miss Sarah E. Lanter, his now bereaved widow, at the home of her uncle, near Fayette. Three children was the result of this union. Mr. Cook was never a member of any secret organization. He believed only in the church and family organizations. Uniting with the church at so early an age, and holding fast to the teachings of the Bible, he was always fortified against the evils of the world, and ever lived a faithful and consistent Christian life. He was a man of splendid business qualifications, and by his thrift and enterprise had honestly accumulated a splendid competency. He was a man of firm convictions as to what he considered right and just. He was always held in high esteem by all who knew him, and he was kind and charitable to all. Mr. Cook saved the present Christian church building from being sold by the sheriff, generously assuming the debt, and donating the building to the church. His faith was ever strong, and he died in the hope of a glorious resurrection.

Gospel Advocate, May 14, 1896, page 320.

Cook, Mary Elizabeth

Cook, J. M.

Died, at their home in Boone county, Arkansas, Dec. 29, 1892, Mary Elizabeth, wife of J. M. Cook, aged 67 years 7 months and 2 days, and J. M. Cook, aged 66 years 10 months and seven days. At the time of her death Sister Cook was in usual good health and constantly attending to the wants of her sick husband. The doctor had called to administer to Bro. Cook, when she suddenly exclaimed, "What is the matter with me, am I dying?" Uttering a few expressions not clearly understood, she fell upon the bed by her husband, dead. Bro. Cook soon followed his companion to the land beyond the skies. On Dec. 31st appropriate funeral services were held by Bro. D. W. Moore, and on Jan. 16th Elder B. M. Estes held funeral services around the hearth-stone where the orphaned children were bereft in so short a time of mother and father. Bro. Cook had been a member of the church of Christ from boyhood days, and was outspoken in defense of the truth, while his devoted wife was, like Dorcas, "full of good works and almsdeeds which she did." A large and respected family is left to deeply mourn their death. With these the entire community join in tenderest expressions of sorrow at this their universal loss. May the bereaved relatives heed the many admonitions of the devoted father and mother in Israel, and strive to join them in that golden city above.

G. A. G.

Gospel Advocate, February 23, 1893, page 124.

Cook, Maud Hampton

Sister Maud Hampton Cook passed from earth to her final reward Nov. 24, 1893. She was baptized into Christ Oct. 27, 1893 and took membership with the Church of God at Manchester. She had been afflicted with rheumatism and consumption for a long time, which hindered her from obeying the gospel sooner. Her affliction was very severe, which she bore with great patience. She talked freely about death, and said she had no fears whatever, and exhorted all to meet her in heaven. The subject of this sketch was born blind, but although she could not look upon the beauties of material things God had greatly blessed her in musical talent and intellect, being able to reproduce almost any piece of music upon hearing it once. She was indeed a musical prodigy, being a composer of four or five pieces of beautiful music between the age of five and nine years. Her fame as a musical wonder had reached far beyond the bounds of her native state, Tennessee, as was evidenced by complimentary notices from newspapers, and letters from many distinguished persons. Among those highly prized was one from President Cleveland, Mrs. T. A. Hendricks, ex-President Davis, and the Critic and Trade Review of New York. She was the daughter of Mr. S. L. Cook, and was born in Manchester August 22, 1875. That little afflicted body, whose blind eyes did not allow the soul to look out upon the beauties of the material universe, and drink in sweet inspiration there from, will, when the same shall have been spiritualized, and soul and body reunited, see the grandeurs and beauties of the heavenly home; and those fingers that had so often here held audiences spell-bound with rich strains of music from organ and piano, will touch the strings of her heavenly harp, which will vibrate with far richer and sweeter strains than ever heard by mortal ears. She has gone to join her mother (who had preceded her) in the home of the blest. To father, brothers, and sisters, my prayer is that you prepare to meet the sainted ones who have gone to the heavenly rest.

S. N. Burger., Manchester, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1894, page 124.

Cook, Mollie

By request of the bereaved family I write a brief obituary notice of Miss Mollie Cook, who died at her home near Cornersville, Miss. Dec. 28, 1885. She was born Feb. 23, 1867, age 18 years 10 months and 5 days. Mollie remembered her Creator in the days of her youth. She was buried with Christ by baptism and joined the Baptist church at Amaziah at the age of 14 and lived a consistent member of the Baptist church till her death. Mollie was obedient to her parents, studious at school, kind and affectionate to her brothers and sisters. She was loved by all who knew her.

May our kind father above be with the stricken mother and sorrowing brothers and sisters.

Dear parents let us live so that we may meet our children in heaven, is the sincere prayer of your friend.

Gospel Advocate, March 9, 1887, page 159.

Cook, Myrtle E. Leath

Miss Myrtle E. Leath was born on November 7, 1864, and was married to S. G. Cook on October 7, 1883. She departed this life on January 21, 1917. She was the mother of nine children. One died quite young. She leaves three sons and five daughters, a husband, a mother, one brother and two sisters, to mourn her death. It was my happy lot to baptize her and her husband into Christ, in whom she lived a consistent Christian life. Her last gift to each of her children was a New Testament, with the charge to read it daily and go to church every Lord's day when possible, as she had done through life. She suffered affliction much in life. Her community sympathizes with her family in their loss, but not as one having no hope.

H. C. Booth.

Gospel Advocate, March 29, 1917, page 326.

Cook, Robert M.

Our beloved brother, Robert M. Cook, was born on August 13, 1851; was born into the kingdom of Christ in 1871; was married to Miss Amanda Hall on November 10, 1875; and died on November 1, 1909. He was laid to rest in beautiful Mount Olivet, funeral services being conducted by the writer. His death left a vacancy in the hearts of his grief-stricken and devoted family--a sting that is healed by the hope of the blessed promise of the resurrection from the dead. Brother Cook was indeed one of God's noblemen. He loved God supremely and kept his commandments. His faith was as sublime as it was simple. A "Thus saith the Lord" ended all controversy. He was humble, meek, and faithful. He loved the church, and was never absent from its services when able to be present. Not only his family, but the church and neighborhood, will miss him. I trust his children can never forget the example of his life. One such life as he lived is worth more than a thousand godless lives. To his five sons and daughter I would say: Let us follow Christ so we can be reunited with him in glory. Let us not weep over the death of husband, father, and brother, but rather rejoice with the redeemed that he has entered into that rest that remains for the people of God.

Matthew C. Cayce.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1909, page 1494.

Cook, Sophia

Sophia Cook, wife of T. W. Cook and daughter of B. F. and Orah Mansfield, was born on October 23, 1890. She obeyed the gospel in 1910, under the preaching of W. A. Bentley, at Fargo, Texas, and ever after, I believe, lived a faithful, Christian life. She was married to T. W. Cook on September 4, 1910. To this union three children were born, the first dying in infancy. Two sweet little boys are now left to mourn the loss of a mother and to trust to the love and training of a kind and affectionate father. But he himself is without God and without hope in the world. May he realize his responsibility and the necessity of becoming a Christian in order to set an example for these little ones that will prepare them and himself for the companionship of their mother and his wife where disease and death are unknown. Sophia suffered a great deal. She had Bright's disease for about one year before she died, and bore her afflictions with patience. After earthly help and medical skill had failed, on March 14, 1918, she bade farewell to earth and earthly things, and, we hope, has gone to everlasting rest. That her companion and the little boys will live so that they will be reunited where partings will be no more is the sincere desire of her grandfather.

J. G. Milburn.

Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1918, page 884.

Cook, Thomas M.

Thomas M. Cook was born January 8, 1832; died March 4, 1896. He united with the church of Christ in 1858, and lived and died in the hope of the glorious gospel of the Son of God. He was a valiant soldier of the cross, true to his convictions, and kind to those around him. I visited him often before and during his sickness, and always felt stronger and better for having met him. He told me that he realized more and more that this was not man's abiding place; that we should "look for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God." The Apostle Paul gives us these comforting words: "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart, of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him." Then let me say to his grief-stricken family: Try to emulate the life of him who has gone on before, and some sweet day we will all meet on the other bright shore, to praise the Lord forever.

S. F. Harris.

Gospel Advocate, June 17, 1897, page 381.

Cook, Walter

Brother Walter Cook was born on March 26, 1877, in Hico, Texas, and died at Braman, Okla., February 15, 1931. Thirty-seven years ago he was baptized into Christ. He was first married to Miss Ada Cannon, who bore him two sons and died. Brother Cook and Miss Chala D. Mullins were married in 1906. Cleta May and Randel were born to them. He has preached and sung the gospel in many places, especially in Texas and Oklahoma. Sister Cook, a daughter, two sons, and one sister survive him. The week prior to his death he spent working on a reconciliation at Braman, where he recently moved from Hobart, Okla. On Lord's-day morning the ones involved confessed their wrongs, and they all prayed together, with Brother Cook leading the prayer. He then spoke about twenty minutes on is favorite subject, "Love," and was stricken. He died at 12:33 P.M. The body was brought to Hobart, where Christian hospitality prevailed and where Christian sympathy was expressed in every way. A multitude of people gathered in and around the church of Christ building in Hobart, where Brother Cook preached two years. Splendid singers of Israel sang songs of Zion which Brother Cook loved to sing and to hear. Preaching brethren W. W. Otey, W. Claude Hall, W. W. Brewer, Walter Teague, W. T. Vaughn, W. Don Hockaday, Bela Watson, W. H. Mann, James Camp, Barnes, Thurman and Thomas G. Fowler (Brother Cook's brother-in-law) were there. Brother W. W. Brewer, from whom death has taken father, mother, companion, and son, made some very consoling remarks. Sister Cook wanted Brother Fowler to talk, but he declined, saying that Brother Cook was the best friend he ever had on earth. The writer read Luke 20: 37-38 and commented thereon. God "is not the God of the dead, but of the living." Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, though dead to us, live unto God; "for all live unto him." Therefore, our beloved and deceased brother lives, we believe, unto God; for here he was in Christ and walked after the Spirit. To be in Christ does not imply perfection, but "no condemnation." His body was laid to rest in Hobart, and the beautiful flowers given by individuals and congregations who loved him more than covered the grave.

John W. Pigg.

Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1931, page 662.

Cook, William

William Cook was born, in Virginia, in 1834, and died on February 9, 1908. He united with the church about the year 1872. He was content to believe the gospel without prefix or suffix. He will be missed from the church and the home circle, as he was devoted to both. He leaves a wife, two sons, four daughters, and a host of friends to mourn after him. We would say to the grief-stricken wife and children: Strive to live a better life and meet your companion and Father in the glory land, where the blood-washed ones have a right to the tree of life and will be permitted to enter in through the gates into the city. The lives of the good are the heritage of the ages. While they are with us, we look on their good acts with admiration and are prone to criticize their mistakes; when they leave us, we remember only their noble acts, while the things that are unseeming in them perish with their dust. The funeral services were conducted by the writer, at the home in McConnnell, Tenn., in the presence of a host of relatives and friends. The remains were carried to Fulton, Ky., and laid to rest in the City Cemetery; to await the resurrection morning.

William Etheridge.

Gospel Advocate, March 26, 1908, page 204.

Cooke, Ben F.

Bro. Ben F. Cooke is dead. This brief announcement has saddened, yes grieved many hearts. The church at Cairo, Crockett County, Tenn., has lost an efficient elder. They deeply feel their loss. A good man is gone. The whole community is sad, a loving husband is no more. A widowed heart is almost crushed. A devoted father is taken. Sorrow now fills young hearts that were once gay and happy. The Gospel Advocate has lost a staunch friend. When my mind reverts to school-boy days and happy hours passed so pleasantly with him, sad sweet memories fill my heart but when I think of the love he had for Jesus and his holy cause, his faithfulness, his constant attendance at the house of God, his zeal and devotion, my heart is cheered and bright hopes fill my soul. He had the advantage of early religious training and association. Two of his brothers, one now in Kentucky and the other in Missouri, have long been able and faithful defenders of the "faith once delivered to the saints." Many were the sorrows of his brief life. Out of a family of fourteen only five remain. He was born Jan. 9, 1845, and died Feb. 7, 1891. "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord."

T. E. Scott.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1891, page 309.

Cooke, Elizabeth P.

Mrs. Elizabeth P. Cooke, daughter of S. S. and Minerva J. Booth, was born on February 10, 1838, and died on October 3, 1920, aged eighty-two years, seven months, and twenty-three days. She married G. B. Cooke, January 25, 1854. To them were born four boys and three girls, all living but one. She leaves forty-nine grandchildren and thirty-one great-grandchildren to mourn the loss of mother and grandmother. She became a member of the body of Christ in early life and lived a consistent member until death.

H. C. Booth.

Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1920, page 1034.

Cooke, W. Clarence

News reached Nashville about noon, Monday, July 7, of the passing of W. Clarence Cooke, of Miami, Fla. His passing was sudden, according to the information received here. He was en route from his home in Miami to Lewisburg, Tenn., to begin a meeting last Sunday morning, July 6. He suffered a heart attack at or near Birmingham, Ala., probably on Saturday, and passed some time Monday morning. It was also learned that the body was to be shipped to Cookeville, Tenn., for burial, Tuesday afternoon. Arrangements had not been completed at the time of going to press.

Brother Cooke preached for a number of years for the church at Cookeville, and had many close friends there. After leaving the Cookeville Church, he spent a few years in Denver, Colo., and has since been in Miami, Fla.

Tuesday morning: B. C. Goodpasture, editor of the Gospel Advocate, will conduct the funeral service from the church at Cookeville at 4 P.M. today. (Picture included)

Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1947, page 496.

Cooksey, Aldora

On February 24, 1904, the angel of death visited the home of N. H. Cooksey and summoned thence the spirit of his beloved wife, Aldora Cooksey. She was the daughter of Robert and P. A. Edwards, and was born on January 11, 1851. She was married, to N. H. Cooksey, on August 24, 1868. To this union were born nine children. A heartbroken husband and six children survive her. She became a member of the church of God, under the preaching of Brother James E. Scobey, in August, 1874, and was a faithful Christian until her death. May we realize that God does all things for the best. She is free from her suffering now and is happier far than she could be here. For many years she had been a sufferer from consumption; for a week preceding her death she suffered intensely, but bore her suffering bravely and talked frequently of her death. Aunt Dora was not afraid to die. She said: "I am ready; I believe it would be a sin to want to live and suffer." She requested her loved ones not to grieve for her. To the bereaved ones I would say: Weep not as those who have no hope. We cannot call her back, but we can go to her; and we hope some day to meet her in that beautiful home where sorrow and death never come. Jesus says: "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life."

Her Niece.

Gospel Advocate, May 19, 1904, page 314.

Cooley, Calvin

With regret we record the death of our beloved Bro. Calvin Cooley, who was born March, 1822 and died Oct. 4, 1891. He joined the M. E. denomination in his life, but for years lived aloof from it, not believing in its discipline. After the death of his first wife, he married a Christian lady who converted him to the Christian faith two years ago. When he heard the gospel of Christ and an opportunity was given, he united with the church of Christ. He lived in full faith of the gospel until death, believing that the gospel was the power of God unto salvation to every one that believes. He had just attended a ten days' meeting and was revived with the admonitions of the gospel and to see sinners coming to Jesus. He leaves his Christian wife, three children, grandchildren and many warm friends to mourn his loss. He died with bilious colic very sudden. He said don't send for the doctor for I want to go now to get out of this troublesome world. No doubt he is far better off.

J. T. Daniel., Marble Valley, Oct. 13, 1891.

Gospel Advocate, October 29, 1891, page 686.

Coombs, Sarah E.

Sarah E. Coombs died on April 9, 1927, aged eighty years, four months, and eight days. Eight children were born to her--three boys and five girls. She has gone on ahead of them. Sister Coombs obeyed the gospel at the age of eleven years, and ever afterwards lived a Christian life. She taught me the Bible when I was a boy in Sunday school. She was worshiping with the congregation at Tullahoma, Tenn., when the church became divided over the introduction of instrumental music into the church. She stayed with the New Testament teaching. She always contended for the faith as taught by the apostles. She was loved by all who knew her. She has gone to be with those who have died in Christ. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." Sister Coombs is not lost, but gone before. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Clark, of Cowan, and the remains were interred in the cemetery at Tullahoma.

R. E. L. Taylor.

Gospel Advocate, July 7, 1927, page 645.

Coon, Alexander

On August 18, 1928, the spirit of our beloved brother, Alexander Coon, left its earthly tabernacle to be with Jesus, which is "far better." His passing was a joyful relief for which he prayed; for by the eye of faith he looked forward to the city of God, where pains and sorrows are over. During his closing days his suffering was intense, but he bore it with patience and fortitude. Brother Coon was born near Smithville, Ontario, Canada, on August 22, 1852. He was born anew when he was about seventeen years of age, and for many years was a faithful member of the Smithville church. About eighteen years ago he moved to Beamsville, where he continued to be active in the Lord's work, and by his departure the church has lost a faithful member and a consecrated servant. He is survived by one sister, Miss Alberta Coon, of Beamsville, and four nieces--Mrs. Cora Bolton, Jordan, Ontario; Mrs. Mildred Hagerman, Detroit, Mich.; Mrs. Mabel Price, Port Dalhousie, Ontario; and Mrs. Lillian McConnell, Vineland, N. J. Funeral services were conducted in the Beamsville meetinghouse by the writer, assisted by C. B. Clifton, of Detroit, and L. J. Keffer, of Smithville.

C. G. McPhee.

Gospel Advocate, October 4, 1928, page 953.

Coonradt, Elmer Eldridge

Brother Elmer Eldridge Coonradt departed this life on October 2, 1918, at his home, near Ostello, Tenn., aged eighteen years and nine months. He was baptized into Christ on September 17, 1918, by Brother Jesse E. Love. It is hard to give him up, yet we sorrow not as those who have no hope. Though his body has returned unto dust, the spirit has returned unto the God that gave it, and in whom he trusted. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Jesse Love, and the remains were quietly laid to rest at Spring Place Cemetery in the presence of friends and loved ones.

One Who Loved Him.

Gospel Advocate, December 19, 1918, page 1218.

Coop, Charles A.

Brother Charles A. Coop was born on October 4, 1861, and departed this life on March 7, 1928. He became a member of the Missionary Baptist Church when about twenty-one years of age, and spent about seven years preaching for the Baptists; but by faithful study of the Book he learned "the way of God more perfectly," and on June 14, 1893, he was baptized into Christ by Elder Robert Kirby. On the following day he preached his first gospel sermon, and became actively engaged in preaching the ancient gospel throughout the mountainous country of Southeast Kentucky. He baptized more than a thousand people. On account of his health he was forced to give up his evangelistic work a few years ago. For many years he had been a reader of the Gospel Advocate and Christian Leader, and always appreciated them. About three years ago he and a few others succeeded in building a little meetinghouse on the hill just above his humble home, and to-day there is one of the most faithful congregations in Cumberland County, Ky. Brother Coop was a good man, true to the teaching of the Bible, and died in the faith. He leaves a wife and five children. Funeral services were conducted by Brother G. R. Hicks in the "little church on the hill," Midway, and his body was laid to rest in the new cemetery near by, which he had recently purchased. Brother Coop was my friend; I loved him, and he loved me. A good man is gone.

Emmett G. Creacy.

Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1928, page 335.

Coop, Horatio A.

Coop, Harriet E. Lowrance

Horatio A. Coop was born April 22, 1814; was married to Miss Harriet E. Lowrance Jan. 14, 1840; obeyed the gospel in the year 1872; died Jan. 7, 1890. Harriet E. Lowrance was born Jan. 11, 1818; obeyed the gospel in the year 1863; died Dec. 7, 1896. Had Brother Coop lived seven days longer, they would have lived together fifty years. After some serious reverses, that laid the foundation of a home, and built around this until they had a prosperous and happy family and home. They contentedly enjoyed for a long while the fruit of their early labors and economy, and helped their children to build up prosperous homes. When age and disease began to encroach upon Brother Coop's strong constitution, he set about winding up his earthly business, divided his property among his children, and then enjoyed life awhile, relieved of the burdens of business. Brother Coop obeyed the gospel in his fifty-eighth year. This late in life he took a deep interest in the service of God, and for the remaining eighteen years of his life he "continue in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers." Brother Coop had a hard fight against habits formed in early life, but to a great extent overcame all that was inconsistent with Christian duty. It was well that he made such timely preparation, for he was suddenly called away by the messenger of death. Sister Coop, left in the immediate care of the youngest son, but watched over with care and sympathy by every member of her family, survived Brother Coop nearly six years, when she followed him to the grave. While they sleep, resting from their labors, the oldest son, Brother James H. Coop, and his Christian family are a living example of how to live the Christian life, and how to love and worship God. Others of the family are active in the Christian life. Sweet memories of these old people will ever linger about our hearts, and their influence be felt and seen in many lives.

R. A. Hoover., Bellbuckle, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 11, 1897, page 155.

Coop, Mary E.

Another mother in Israel has gone to be with the Lord. Mrs. Mary E. Coop, daughter of James and Rachel Watson, was born on July 30, 1870, and died on May 16, 1929. She was married to Leander J. Coop, whose death preceded hers nine years and nine months. To this union were born ten children, two of whom died in infancy. Sister Coop obeyed the gospel in early girlhood. Had she lived till August, she would have been in the service of her Master forty-three years. She was a true and faithful follower of the Lord until the finger of God's love touched down her eyelids in that sleep that knows no waking, to await the final resurrection of his saints and a happy reunion with all the redeemed of the earth. I would say to the bereaved: Weep not, as those who have no hope. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." (Rev. 14:13.) Again, I would say to the weeping, and especially the children: May you ever follow in the footsteps of that sainted godly mother, and after a while may we all be united over there, where there will be no more parting. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the presence of a host of sorrowing friends and loved ones, after which the remains were laid away in the family burying ground to await the second coming of our Lord.

Z. D. Spear.

Gospel Advocate, June 13, 1929, page 574.

Coop, Maud Williams

Sister Maud Williams Coop was born on July 6, 1891, and died on September 20, 1929. Maud was the daughter of Brother R. E. Williams and Ruthy Jane (Kirby) Williams. She obeyed her Master's call on August 1, 1907, under the preaching of Brother T. S. Buckingham, a plain gospel preacher of the word. Before she was twenty-one her health began to fail and she became a victim of that dread disease, tuberculosis; and while she grew weaker, physically, as the years went by, yet she grew stronger in the faith of her Lord and Master. She had been in her Master's service twenty-two years. "And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." (Rev. 14:13.) Maud leaves, to mourn her death, one son, father, mother, four brothers, and three sisters, besides a host of friends and loved ones. I would say to the bereaved: Weep not. "Be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh." (Matt. 24:44.) "Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it." (Prov. 22:6.) In this Maud had a great privilege. Both her grandfathers were gospel preachers--Brother Jim Williams on her father's side and Brother Robert Kirby on her mother's side. Southern Kentucky has never produced greater men than these, especially Brother Kirby. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the presence of a large crowd.

Z. D. Spear.

Gospel Advocate, October 24, 1929, page 1031.

Coope, Virginia F. Lisenby

Virginia F. Lisenby Coope, familiarly known as "Granny Coope" by those who were best acquainted with her, was born on September 20, 1856, in Bedford County, Tenn. She obeyed the gospel in early girlhood under the preaching of Brother Ed Elam. She was married to Rufus E. Coope on November 9, 1880. There were five children born to this union, of which only two survive. In 1905 the family moved to Huntsville, Ala. About thirteen years ago her husband died, and since that time she had made her home with her son, J. R. Coope. She suffered with cancer for twenty-six years, and for the past four years her suffering had been constant and intense, but she bore it patiently. On February 23 she passed from this life to be with the Lord, where there will be no more suffering. She was always ready to give good advice to her grandchildren and those with whom she came in contact. She never wanted for anything. Her son and his good wife and her grandchildren administered to her wants. Her body was laid to rest among the hills of her native State. The funeral was conducted by the writer and Brother Boyd Fanning of Etowah, Tenn.

R. E. L. Taylor.

Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1928, page 334.

Cooper, A. H.

On August 9, 1906, our beloved brother and elder, A. H. Cooper, died , the result of an accident in which he was crushed and mangled by heavy car wheels. He was fifty-six years old. When Brother E. A. Elam--about 1886--established the work in South Chattanooga, Tenn., he found a faithful man in Brother Cooper to leave as overseer. He has since discharged this duty to the best of his ability. His persistency and constancy in the work of the church; his truthfulness and honesty of purpose; his kind, sympathetic disposition; and his faithful adherence to the word as "it is written" endeared him to every member of the congregation and commends his life to all lovers of the truth. He was not one who is now hot, now cold, to-day wanting to do wonders and to-morrow refusing to do anything, perhaps because the brethren did not run over each other to carry out some impracticable idea, desire, hobby, or theory. He was a hard-working man and provided well for his family. Outside of the church he was esteemed for his probity and honesty. Sister Cooper and family have our truest sympathy in their bereavement. We mourn his absence, but rejoice in the belief that he has attained the object of his life's endeavor--the "Well done" from the Lord. Long may the church love and honor his memory and profit by his example.

B. L. Burnett.

Gospel Advocate, October 4, 1906, page 634.

Cooper, Eliza

Departed this life on January 25, 1899, Sister Eliza Cooper. Deceased was a cripple from childhood, caused by a fall which prevented her lower limbs from developing; and while never stout of body, yet she had a mind and heart filled with love for God and neighbor. She became a child of God early in life, and died in her sixty-sixth year. She was one of the brightest and most cheerful Christians of our acquaintance. She was teacher of the infant class in the Bible school for years. She would present each member of her class with a Testament, and on the fly leaves would be quotations of scripture and mottoes which, if observed, would help to mold character that would develop Christians. Her sister Mattie, a few years her junior, sacrificed her life to care for Eliza. They lived together, with a nephew whom they reared. On one occasion the nephew was sick, and they asked a neighbor to call the doctor. The doctor was told to go to the home of Mary and Martha, that Lazarus was sick. The doctor drove direct to the home of these sisters, for by their godly walk and devotion to the cause, they were at once recognized as the Mary and Martha of Winchester, Ky. Brothers E. G. Sewell, J. A. Harding, E. A. Elam, J. M. Kidwill, J. L. Bryan, F. B. Srygley, T. B. Larimore, H. G. Fleming, F. W. Smith, W. L. Butler, G. Kingman, M. C. Kurfees, McCaleb, and others who have preached for the church worshiping on Fairfax street, Winchester, Ky., were encouraged by these sisters' presence and words of cheer. All who attended this church's meetings would not leave the house until they touched the hand and heard Sister Eliza's "God bless you." On several occasions, when the deceased was unable to attend Lord's day services, the writer, with others, would go to the home and administer the Supper, and on such occasions she was the most appreciative person I have ever seen. Sister Eliza died where she had spent most of her life, in her wheel chair. She died as she lived, praying. Brother J. W. Harding, who was suffering at the time with the same disease (grippe), preached a feeling discourse, to which every one who listened could subscribe, and the frail form was laid away to rest. (Rev. 14:13.) May her example be emulated, her faith exchanged for sight, her hope lost in sweet fruition, her love perfected, and may she meet many whom she helped, on the golden shore of eternity to bask in the sunshine of the presence of our dear Redeemer, is our prayer, in Jesus' name.

W. F. Neal., Winchester, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, February 16, 1899, page 112.

Cooper, Emmeline Dorris

Mrs. Emmeline Dorris Cooper died Wednesday night, September 16, at her home, 200 Sixth Avenue, South, aged sixty-eight years. At supper she was apparently as well as usual, but soon after the evening meal she was discovered to be breathing deeply and before medical assistance could be summoned expired in her chair. She was the wife of William T. Cooper, deceased, and a daughter of Dr. William D. Dorris. Her father and mother were among the original members of the old Church Street Christian Church, and Mrs. Cooper joined the same church when a girl and was baptized by Alexander Campbell. She was the treasurer of the Vine Street Christian Church Ladies' Aid Society for eighteen years and of the old Nashville Relief Society (now the United Charities) for seventeen years. She organized a Christian Church at Monterey. With the exception of one sister, she had outlived all her brothers and sisters. She came of a large family.

Elder C. A. Moore conducted the funeral services at the College Street Christian Church.

The foregoing notice, taken from one of our city dailies, shows that Sister Cooper was a devoted, earnest, Christian woman. She engaged actively in Christian work from her earliest connection with the church. When young, she fell in with the customs of the age and worked in the less objectionable societies that had been adopted in the churches. In later years, seeing the dangerous extremes to which these innovations were run, she rejected them all and sought to serve God through his appointed organization alone. She believed it right for Christians to work to feed and clothe the poor and to send the gospel abroad, but she thought it should be done by the churches of Christ, and not by human organizations.

She was always a regular attendant at the services of the church and took an active part in any work done by the church. As a means of supporting herself, she learned stenography and became an expert in this art. She helped many young people by teaching them and waiting until they were able to earn the money to pay for their tuition.

In the latter years of her life, by the rise in value of some real estate in the city, she became possessed of greater means, and was always as ready to use her money in every good work as she was her personal efforts. Her charitable deeds and gifts were always unostentatious, and, if it were possible, her name was unknown to the recipient. She was interested in young people and had them with her on frequent occasions, and always sought to improve, elevate, and make them Christians.

When the Nashville Bible School was begun, she and her husband were interested in the work and helped it forward in many ways. After her husband's death, she continued a warm friend of the school till her own death, and, after providing in her will for her afflicted sister, she left the remainder of her property to it.

D. L.

Gospel Advocate, February 4, 1915, page 104.

Cooper, Frances Byars

Frances Byars Cooper, a devoted Christian and faithful member of the Raleigh Church of Christ, passed away at the Methodist Hospital North in Memphis, Tenn., Feb. 15, 1982 following a heart attack.

This writer has never known a better mother or a more hospitable woman than sister Cooper. She was a keeper at home who always looked well to the ways of household. She loved the Lord, the Bible, the church, her husband and children, and a host of neighbors and friends, who also loved her and held her in the highest esteem. This love was in evidence at her funeral, one of the largest ever conducted by Forest Hill East Cemetery.

The daughter of Jack and Suzan Byars, she was born Feb. 18, 1917 in Stanton, Tenn. She was the wife of Foriest Cooper of Memphis. She is survived by three daughters, Mrs. Malcolm Leath (Martha), Mrs. Alan Middleton (Milly) of Memphis; and Mrs. Travis Walls (Bonnie) of Walnut, Miss. Seven sons, James B., Foriest J., Ronald B., Sam H., David M.; and Paul C., all living in Memphis. One sister, Mrs. Mildred McClain of Memphis, and one brother, C. W. Smith of Texas City, Texas. She also leaves 35 grandchildren and nine great-grandchildren. Funeral services were conducted Feb. 16, by Chris Smith and Ron Robertson, ministers of Raleigh congregation.

Martha Leath, 4088 Overton Crossing, Memphis, Tenn. 38127.

Gospel Advocate, March 18, 1982, page 183.

Cooper, Helen Elizabeth Beall

Helen Elizabeth Beall Cooper was born in Benton County, Ark., May 2, 1845, and was united in matrimony to T. L. Cooper, Sr., at Arkadelphia, Ark., in 1867. Brother and Sister Cooper moved to Texas soon after their marriage. Brother Cooper preceded Sister Cooper in death in 1917. Sister Cooper lived in Comanche and Eastland Counties for more than sixty years. To this union were born six children, four of whom survive: A. Q. Cooper of Odessa, Texas; Mrs. W. H. Rhodes of Odessa, Texas; W. E. Cooper of Temple, Texas; and T. L. Cooper, Jr., of Eastland, Texas; also Mrs. T. F. Wynn and Weldon Cooper, deceased. Surviving Sister Cooper are ten grandchildren, seven great-grandchildren, and a sister, Sister W. B. Roberts of Gorman, Texas. Sister Cooper was baptized into Christ shortly after she was married. She was a constant and faithful worker in the church for more than sixty years. The writer conducted the funeral services at Gorman, Texas, Sunday, April 1.

O. G. Lanier., Ranger, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, April 26, 1934, page 415.

Cooper, Harriett

It is with sadness that I announce the death of sister Harriett Cooper. She died after a few days illness. She was born in Rapids Parish, La. Was thirty-eight years, six months and six days old. She united with the church of Christ on the 11th day of April 1886. She lived a life devoted to the service of the Master until on the 21st day of Sept. 1886, when she was called to a home that is beyond this vale of tears, where the spirits of the just are gone to wait for that well known voice, come in ye blest of my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. She obeyed the gospel under the teaching of Wesley Jackson. She leaves a husband and six children to mourn her loss. May God help them to live like she has lived and receive the crown that is laid up for the finally faithful.

A. J.

Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1887, page 191.

Cooper, Herbert

Herbert Cooper was born in Izard County, Ark., near Wiseman, April 13, 1892; departed this life November 22, 1942. He was married to Miss Lillie Montgomery thirty-three years ago. To this union were born eight children--five boys and three girls. He was reared a Baptist, and was a leader, leading the singing and conducting much of the public work, until three years ago, when he heard the writer through a meeting at Marked Tree, Ark. He was then baptized, and entered whole-heartedly into the work, persuading others to accept the truth. I baptized his wife when she was a girl, and she has remained faithful. Most of the children are now members of the church. I conducted the funeral. His body rests in the cemetery near Marked Tree.

Joe H. Blue., Salem, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1942, page 1197.

Cooper, Levi P.

Brother Levi P. Cooper was born on February 21, 1842, and died on May 18, 1903. He was a son of Elder Nathan Cooper, deceased, who was one of the pioneer preachers of the reformation in White County, Tenn. Brother Cooper was married, to Amanda Howard, on April 25, 1860. To them were born seven children, all of whom are living. After the death of his first wife, he was married, on January 15, 1881, to Mary T. Stanley, who survives him. Brother Cooper was a man of good judgment, and realized that if a man should "gain the whole world, and lose his own soul," life would be a sad failure;" so early in life he became a Christian, and was a consistent member of the church of God until death's messenger called him to lay aside his mortal work and enter into rest. He was born and reared in White County, where he spent his life. He was a pleasant, good natured, sympathetic man, and will be much missed in the community in which he lived so long. I commend the bereaved family to God, who "doeth all things well."

S. Houston Proffitt., Cookeville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1903, page 830.

Cooper, Levina

Levina Cooper was born Oct. 29, 1813; died Feb. 2, 1896, at Cherry Creek, Tenn.; consequently she was 82 years, 3 months, and 3 days old at her death. Her maiden name was Perkins. She was married to Reuben Cooper in 1831. She became a member of the church of God in 1829, and lived a faithful soldier of the cross for sixty-five years. Her husband was a preacher of the gospel, who preceded her several years to the spirit land. She leaves several children, who are members of the one body, to mourn their loss, and a host of friends who will miss her motherly advice and Christian admonitions. But, dear children, sorrow not as those who have no hope, for God will bring all the faithful with him.

N. W. Proffitt., Emberton, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1896, page 192.

Cooper, Lucy Madella Hagood

Lucy Madella Hagood was born in the vicinity of Tyro, Ark., November 27, 1858. She passed to her reward at McGehee, Ark., January 23, 1928. Sister Hagood was an example of energetic, industrious, pure and noble womanhood. She was married to John Robert Cooper on November 12, 1874. Six children were born to them--one son and five daughters. The son and four daughters survive their mother. One daughter died in infancy. Mr. Cooper died on August 27, 1887, leaving his wife a widow with five children to care for and rear as best she could. That she succeeded well is seen in the fact that all of her daughters have followed her example and have become members of the church of Christ. It was the privilege and pleasure of the writer to baptize all of them, he having baptized their mother when she obeyed the gospel nearly forty years ago. The writer has also had the privilege and pleasure of baptizing a number of Sister Cooper's grandchildren. Her good influence lives on. Why should it not live on indefinitely? Timothy was blessed with a faithful mother and a faithful grandmother. Sister Cooper's grandchildren whom I have baptized are blessed with faithful mothers, a faithful grandmother, a faithful great-grandmother, and a faithful great-great-grandmother, all of whom I have known. What a line of faithful grandmothers! May the line not be broken till Jesus calls us home. What a meeting there will be when Jesus comes! Hear him saying to the faithful: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." Precious promise! Blessed hope!

W. T. Breedlove.

Gospel Advocate, February 23, 1928, page 189.

Cooper, Mary

The death of Sister Mary Cooper, which occurred on June 29, 1910, should bring to all who knew her a feeling of sadness well balanced by joy. We should feel sad because her death deprived the church of Christ of one of its most loyal members; humanity, of one of its truest and warmest friends; and her children, of a devoted mother. We should feel glad because our sad loss is her eternal gain. For for her to live was Christ, and, therefore to die was gain. She was seventy-five years old. In early childhood she entered the service of God, where she remained faithful until death. In her declining years she oftentimes expressed the desire "to depart and be with Christ." We believe she was truly among those who have fought the good fight, finished the course, kept the faith, and gone home to wear the crown that God has promised to them that love his appearing. Of her immediate family, she leaves behind three sons. One of these is Brother C. J. Cooper, of Sedalia, Mo., with whom she was making her home at the time of her death. Her remains were brought to Winchester, Ky., her old home, for burial.

J. E. Thornberry.

Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1910, page 930.

Cooper, Minnie

Sister Minnie Cooper was born on April 11, 1842, in Tennessee. She was married to J. W. Cooper in 1867. To this union were born seven children, three of which survive. She was the grandmother of twenty-four children, seventeen of which are still living. She was also the great-grandmother of twenty children, all of whom are living. She obeyed the gospel early in life and lived a faithful Christian. On her eighty-eighth birthday she attended worship and enjoyed it so much. It was her greatest delight to attend worship. She had many friends and was a lovable character. The writer spoke words to a large and attentive assemblage of friends, who placed around her a mound of beautiful California flowers. In the afternoon the body was shipped back to Tennessee, where it will be placed beside that of her beloved husband, who preceded her several years.

J. Thomas Barr.

Gospel Advocate, June 12, 1930, page 570.

Cooper, R. N. (Noah)

This writer conducted funeral services for R. N. (Noah) Cooper at the Windom Church building on October 12. Mr. Cooper was born September 15, 1898, in Windom and had resided in Fannin County all of his life, spending most of the time in Windom where he operated a store for the past twenty-five years. He was married to Miss Maude Wheeler, November 1, 1924. He had been a leader in the church for a number of years. He served as mayor of Windom for several terms and was one of the outstanding civic leaders, taking an active part in any work for the upbuilding of the community or the church of our Lord. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Maude Cooper, Windom; a son, Ray Cooper, Windom; a brother, Virgil Cooper, Windom; a sister, Mrs. R. W. Cooper, Greeneville. One of the largest crowds ever to assemble in Windom was present for the funeral services.

Jack W. King.

Gospel Advocate, November 22, 1951, page 750.

Cooper, Robert F.

Robert F. Cooper departed this life, at his home, in Santa Rosa, Cal., on February 23, 1903; aged forty-three years, six months, and eight days. He was baptized into Christ when he was about sixteen years old. He leaves a loving wife and eight dear sons and daughters. The oldest--Earl--is only eighteen years of age, and on his shoulders rests the father's burden. In all of the troubles and trials of a hard life, Robert's faith in the promises of God was strong. Dearly beloved, let us remember his favorite hymn--"Nearer, My God, to Thee"--and let us try to live in line with the sentiment expressed therein. Besides his wife and children, there are left, to mourn his death, his father, of Comptche, Cal.; his sister, Mrs. Ruth J. McCandless, also of Comptche, Cal.; and his brother Collin Cooper, of Van Alstyne, Texas.

C. J. C., Van Alstyne, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1903, page 220.

Copeland, Alma Barker

Mrs. Alma Barker Copeland, Route 2, Box 78, Valdosta, Ga., born November 7, 1906, died April 16, 1974, at the age of 67 in Smith Memorial Hospital, Hahira, Ga. Funeral services were conducted at the Carson McLane Funeral Home, Valdosta, by W. T. Moulton and the writer on April 18, 1974.

She is survived by her husband, Esco L. Copeland, who has served as an elder of the Clyattville church of Christ for fourteen years; one daughter, Mrs. Sibyl Milhorn; three grandchildren, Pat, Vicky, and Dee; three sisters, Mrs. Leon Copeland and Mrs. Carl Minchew of Valdosta, and Mrs. J. V. Copeland of Atlanta; two brothers, Horace Barker of Valdosta and Fred Barker of Glenwood.

"Miss Alma" as she was affectionately known, obeyed the gospel September 1, 1929. She taught in the public schools for four years. She was respected, admired, and loved by all who knew her; indeed, she was a gracious lady of integrity, honor and devotion, wisdom, humility and beauty. She had a deep and abiding faith in God. Her life and influence serve as a lesson of Christian virtue, and will continue in the lives of those who knew her. May God give us more like her!

George A. McWhorter, Sr.

Gospel Advocate, June 27, 1974, page 415.

Copeland, Francis A.

On September 18, 1908, the angel of death claimed as its victim Sister Francis A. Copeland, wife of Brother J. L. Copeland, of the Union congregation, near Dasher, Ga. Sister Copeland obeyed the gospel while young and remained a faithful Christian until God called her home. She was sixty-five years, eleven months, and eighteen days old when she died. For several years I have made my home with Brother and Sister Copeland while holding meetings at Union. She was a devoted wife, a loving mother, and a faithful Christian, always at the Lord's house on the first day of the week. She leaves a husband, six children, and a number of relatives and friends to mourn her departure. Death is sometimes spoken of as a hideous monster; but when considered in the light of God's word, it is not. Death should be called a vale of darkness through which we pass into the light of one eternal day, where sorrow, crying, pain, sickness, and sad farewells are never known. There are so many pleasures and beauties we cannot enjoy unless we cross over to the other side. Let every one consider death in the light of truth, and all sorrow and gloom will have been expelled from our minds. Then let me say to the bereaved ones: Do not think of Sister Copeland as being dead, but as having been promoted to a higher, purer life in the city of God.

H. C. Shoulders.

Gospel Advocate, November 19, 1908, page 746.

Copeland, Inelle Barker

Inelle Barker Copeland passed quietly and peacefully from this life about 5:00 p.m. Aug. 18, 1982. Inelle was a woman who lived daily for her heavenly Father and her life brought glory and honor to her Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.

Her life centered around Christ and the church and she was well known for her labors in the kingdom. She was loved and admired by a host of people not only throughout the state but around the world. A large crowd attended her funeral to pay their last tribute of respect to this grand and noble Christian woman.

She was married to J. V. Copeland, Jr., on March 22, 1933. They had lived in Georgia, Florida, Virginia, Tennessee and Alabama where he had preached the gospel of Christ. Along with her husband she had ministered to many, but never desired to be the recipient of any special service. Gratitude was an outstanding trait of this Christian woman.

As the mother of two, John Copeland III of Smyrna, Ga., and Mrs. Sara Mason of Hermitage, Tenn., she was devoted and sacrificing. She also left two grandchildren, David and Melissa Mason of Hermitage. She always went about her work as a Bible teacher, housewife and the wife of a preacher and elder with a quiet dignity befitting her position in life. In life and in death she taught some wonderful lessons that other Christian women would do well to follow. May the Lord bless her memory in the hearts of all who knew her.

Demar Elam., P. O. Box 623, Forrest Park, Ga. 30050.

Gospel Advocate, December 16, 1982, page 758.

Copeland, James A., Dr.

Dr. James A. Copeland was born in northeast Arkansas on January 27, 1871, to William C. and Mary Scott Copeland. The family moved to Erath County, Texas, in 1874, and settled near Stephenville, where he attained maturity. He was married to Lola Smith, near De Leon, Texas, in 1897. To this union four children were born--one son and three daughters. Brother Copeland obeyed the gospel early in life and was always faithful and active in the work of the Lord. The Copeland family of which he was a member is well known to the brotherhood, having an active part in the work of the church from the days of the Restoration Movement. Brother Copeland, with his family, moved to Arizona some twenty years ago, and for the past eighteen years made his home at Wickenburg, where he engaged in the practice of medicine until his retirement two years ago. He had sold the hospital at Wickenburg and lived with his good wife on a small ranch adjoining town. After six months of serious illness, death came on July 22. On the day following his body was laid to rest in the beautiful Wickenburg Cemetery, located on the side of a hill, overlooking the majestic Arizona mountains, which he had learned to love. He is survived by his wife, whom he always called "Mrs. Lola"; also by all four of their children. Mrs. Copeland is now living at Prescott, Ariz., with her youngest daughter, Joyce. Brother Copeland's many friends and acquaintances in Texas, Arizona, and California will mourn his passing as a faithful man of God, a true friend, and a conscientious worker in the medical profession. He labored unceasingly to the end of his life in telling the gospel story and in the study of his Bible, and was a wonderful inspiration to his family and friends in their service to the Master. The writer endeavored to speak words of comfort to the family.

J. D. Rothwell.

Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1941, page 1247.